Social media users were quick to assume that Bale was faster than Usain Bolt, which is quite funny, to say the least.

To get it out of the way, soccer professionals are not near as fast as Olympic track athletes. Bale might be fast, but Usain Bolt’s world record top speed of 27.78mph remains unmatched.

Soccer is such a demanding fast-paced sport. Irrespective of your position on the pitch (except perhaps the goalkeeper), you may often find yourself sprinting hard to get to the ball before your opponent.

Counter attacks and high-pressure tactics are a consistent part of the game, and this is often where pacy players thrive.

Not surprisingly, the fastest speeds on the pitch have been clocked during counterattacks and through-passes. The players who reach these speeds can do so with or without the ball, easily beating another opponent in one-on-one situations.

So, without further ado, let’s take a look at the 15 fastest soccer players in the world and their respective speeds.

15. Leonardo Spinazzola

21 mph

One of Italy’s most consistent performers during the Euros, the 28-year-old wing-back is popular for his marauding runs down the left flank. Joining Roma in 2019, Spinazzola struggled to make an impact at first. However, he has improved rapidly in the past season.

Much of those improvements were visible to all when he notably clocked the highest top speed at the Euros. Standing at 1.86 meters, the Italian star has the legs for all that running, along with the stamina to achieve high speeds consistently throughout a game.

Spinazzola’s pacy presence down the left flank will be important for the Italian giants as they contend for continental positions in the league this season.

14. Raphinha

21.26 mph

The 24-year-old Brazilian winger plays for Leeds United in the English Premier League. Last season, Raphinha scored 7 goals for his club, with most of his goals coming due to his agility and speed.

This season, with only three games played, the star has already clocked 21.26 mph during one of his consistent dashes down the flank. 

Raphinha’s top speed makes him one of the fastest soccer players, not just in England, but in the world. Standing at 1.76 meters, the diminutive winger’s center of gravity is nearer to the ground.

This makes him highly efficient in turning rapidly with quick accelerations. Thanks to some well-spent gym time, he has become a very pacy player as well.

13. Antonio Rudiger

21.38 mph

Chelsea’s star defender has been a rock in the Blues defense since he left Roma after the 2016-17 season. Last season, he helped guide the team to their first Champions League trophy since 2012.

This season, he has already played four games in which Chelsea has conceded just one goal.

It isn’t often that a center-back sits on the list of fast soccer players, but Rudiger is arguably one of the best defenders in the world.

Standing at a tall 1.9 meters, he is a versatile defender with strong physical attributes and an aggressive but commanding style of play.

While he’s notably a great header and tackler of the ball, Rudiger’s most defining characteristic is his speed. It’s much harder for pacy forwards to get past him on their best day, especially since he clocked a reasonable 21.38 mph top speed recently.

12. Patrick Bamford

21.53 mph

Yet another Leeds player on this list, 28-year-old Bamford directly contributed to 24 goals last season to help the club drive up to the 9th position in the Premier League.

So far this season, the English striker has already contributed to three goals in just five games. While he has proven to be a reasonably clinical striker, it is his pace that gets him into prime positions for those all-important goals.

Standing tall at 1.85 meters, the prolific goalscorer is known for his versatility and speed in striking positions. Noted for his technique and skill with the ball, Bamford is a threat in the air and on the counterattack.

Driving the attack with effortless pace, the star was clocked doing a top speed of 21.53mph this season.

11. Nathan Tella

21.75 mph

Nathan Tella’s pace is nothing short of spectacular at Southampton. Joining the club as a youth player, Tella has risen through the ranks and become a part of the first team in just 22 years.

Making his debut for Southampton in 2019, his capacity for speed down the flanks quickly became evident to the fans.

The pacey winger has already joined the ranks of the fastest soccer players in the world, having hit the 21.75 mph mark in his previous Premier League game.

At just 22 years of age, Tella certainly has the potential for higher speeds in the coming years. He’s clearly an exciting prospect to keep an eye on.

10. Kyle Walker

21.89 mph

Regarded as one of the fastest soccer players in the English Premier League, Manchester City wing-back Kyle Walker is a quality speedster.

The 31-year-old has hit some of the highest recorded speeds in the game while marauding down his favored right flank. An important first-team player under Per Guardiola’s command of City, Walker’s pace comes in handy in both defensive and offensive situations.

The former Tottenham man has been in great form for the Cityzens, having racked up a minimum of 24 league appearances per season since his arrival at the Etihad Stadium.

This season, he has already picked up 4 appearances, and he looks like he won’t be slowing down any time soon.

9. Karim Bellarabi

21.98 mph

The pace is something that fans of the Bundesliga are very accustomed to, and Bayer Leverkusen’s man fits the bill.

Now 31 years and in his prime, Karim Bellarabi’s agility, acceleration, and pace are world-class. Much of Bayer’s success in recent years has been accrued to the versatile German international.

Primarily a winger, he is capable of playing in nearly every offensive position.

The star has shown flashes of his brilliant pace through much of his career at Leverkusen, but his standout top speed is currently a startling 21.98 mph.

This puts the speed merchant in the 9th position on this list. Standing at 1.84 meters, it’s easy to see where he gets all that pace from.

8. Pierre-Emerick Aubameyang

22.09 mph

Yet another player who has played in Germany’s Bundesliga where speed is a key necessity, Aubameyang is a lethal attacker.

The former Borussia Dortmund star became one of the most efficient strikers in Europe during his time in Germany, and he relocated to England with his capabilities.

Now playing for Arsenal in the English Premier League, Aubameyang remains a deadly attacker in one-on-one situations. His riveting speed and clinical eye for goal make the Gabonese international one of the best strikers in the world.

Making the switch to Arsenal in the 2017-18 mid-season, Aubameyang has scored 65 Premier League goals to date. Standing at 1.87 meters, the speedster has the legs to achieve dramatic top speeds in nearly every game.

His quickness and agility are also beneficial to his off-ball movements. Easily getting into the right place at the right time before other players, Aubameyang is a hard striker to mark.

7. Inaki Williams

22.13 mph

Ever-present for Athletic Bilbao for the past 7 seasons, Spanish professional Inaki Williams has showcased his spectacular speed for Los Leones fans often.

Helping his club to their third Supercopa de Espana title last season, the 27-year-old is an important part of how Bilbao plays soccer.

Williams stands tall at 1.86 meters, and his work in the gym has dramatically improved his pace and strength in recent seasons.

Playing as a fast target-man, the Spaniard is quite capable of holding off defenders and turning rapidly to drive his way into the box.

This season, he has played four games and scored two goals for Athletic Bilbao. Also, he notably clocked 22.13 mph, which puts him at the 13th spot on this list.

6. Erling Haaland

22.39 mph

This Borussia Dortmund wonder kid is a surprising addition to this list, mainly because of his height. However, the videos don’t lie.

The 21-year-old, standing at 1.94 meters, hit a league season record top speed of 22.39 mph earlier this year. Haaland isn’t new to breaking records either.

He’s only the second player in Dortmund history to score three goals on his debut. During the 2019 FIFA U-20 World Cup, Haaland scored a record nine goals in a single game.

With his height and stocky build, the Norwegian wonder kid’s speed is simply unbelievable. Notable for scoring many goals, Haaland clearly has a keen eye for where the goalpost is.

Dubbed “The Terminator” by fans, Erling Haaland is a beast of a striker with unparalleled athleticism.  With his consistently brilliant performances, the star might not be a Dortmund player for much longer.

5. Kylian Mbappe

22.42 mph

It isn’t easy for a player to win the highest goalscorer award in the French Ligue 1 for three consecutive seasons. Neither is it easy for a player to win the World Cup aged 19.

Then again, Kylian Mbappe doesn’t do easy. Reputable for his strength and versatility in attack, the Frenchman is a world-class soccer player. He is also highly skillful, creative on the ball, and highly capable of creating key chances in every game.

However, Mbappe’s stand-out attribute is his devastating speed. The star’s acceleration is explosive and his top speed stands out as one of the very best in the sport.

Standing at 1.78 meters and just 22 years old, the speedster has caused headaches for every world-class defense in Europe. With the world at his feet. Mbappe is the future of superstar soccer.

4.  Marcus Rashford

22.55 mph

Manchester United winger Daniel James is believed to be one of the fastest players at the club. However, the United released their statistics for last season and It is apparently Marcus Rashford who wins pole position in the club’s speed rankings.

The 23-year-old English ace famously clocked a season-high speed of 22.55mph in a game against Chelsea at Stamford Bridge.

Rashford notably made headlines last year for driving a massive campaign against child hunger in the UK. His blistering pace down the right flank, however, didn’t make the news in a similar way.

The star has become one of Manchester United’s brightest first-team players, having contributed to 20 goals in 37 Premier League games last season.

Standing at 1.8 meters, the agile speedster is versatile in attack and capable of finding the net from any area of the box.

3. Adama Traore

22.61 mph

Wolverhampton Wanderers might not be one of the biggest clubs in the world, but they certainly have a gem of a player in their hands.

Known for his powerful, muscular physique, Adama Traore is Wolves’ key man on the flanks. Notably shorter than many other speedsters on this list, the Spaniard makes up for it with his rapid acceleration and excellent close control of the ball.

Now 25 years old and about to enter his prime as a winger, Traore will be looking to improve even further on his pace and creativity in front of goal.

His lack of injuries only gives him the opportunities to showcase his talent and pace on a world-class level, and he certainly does.

The speedster is regarded as the fastest player in the Premier League, and although he is yet to reach those heights this season, it’s only a matter of time.

2. Achraf Hakimi

22.67 mph

When Paris Saint-Germain put in a bid to snatch the Moroccan speedster from the clutches of Italian giants Inter Milan, it was quite easy to see the why.

Achraf Hakimi became a quality addition to Inter’s ranks, especially molding well into Antonio Conte’s counter-attacking style of play.

After scoring 6 goals last season and hitting a shocking 22.67 mph on one of his counter-attacking runs down the right wing, PSG opened their checkbooks and paid €60 million to get him.

It isn’t surprising that he has already scored a league goal for PSG this season. Hakimi is notable for his dynamism and tactical awareness on the field.

His 1.81 meters gives him the required strength to contribute to his team’s defensive output, but it is his devilish pace that sets him apart from the competition.

1. Alphonso Davies

22.69 mph

At the age of 19, the Canadian professional soccer star had won the biggest club competition in Europe, which is really saying something!

Catching the eye of Bayern Munich during his time at Vancouver, Alphonso Davies got right into the first team at the German club.

He was good, so good that he took over the left-wingback position for himself entirely, pushing David Alaba out to the middle of the defense.

He has a lot of accolades when it comes to his style of play, as well as his ability to affect the game in the final third.

However, his stand-out ability, by far, is his speed. This man can run! Currently 20-years-old and 1.83 meters tall, there’s no telling how much faster Alphonso Davies can really get within the next decade.

He’s fondly called “The Roadrunner” by his Bavarian teammates, and honestly, where’s the lie?

You see them collect the ball in all different areas of the pitch and you even see them marking defenders for a corner kick. So that brings us to the question, what does a striker do in soccer? Read on to find out.

Much like a center-forward, the conventional role for a soccer player who plays striker is to simply score goals for their team.

Strikers also can shake off defenders and run in behind to the open space to get into a good goal-scoring area.

What position is a striker in soccer?

A striker’s position in soccer is usually the player that is closest to the opponents’ goal.

The main task for a striker is to score goals for their team while also helping their teammates score goals as well by assisting, however, their role does not stop there.

On top of the customary goal scoring, a striker can further endear themselves to both the manager and their other teammates by helping defensively too.

They can do this by constantly putting pressure on the opposition defenders when they are in possession in the hope of forcing a mistake.

Sometimes it works and other times it does not but constantly putting defenders under pressure can only help in the long run.

Another way that strikers can help their team is from defensive corners or free kicks. Sometimes the striker can be given the task of marking the opposition striker as they are sometimes of similar height and weight.

For example, if a striker is 6ft 5 and the opposition striker is 6ft 4 then when there is a corner it is only logical for both strikers to be matched upon each other to limit their threat from set-pieces.

Overall a striker is going to be judged on the goals and assists that they contribute to the team however with some strikers you cannot solely base how good they are just by looking at their goal tally. 

This is because goal-scoring is not their only job for the team and in fact, some strikers prefer to set up teammates rather than score or be involved in the build-up play.

At the end of the day, the major role for a striker is to put the ball in the back of the net but there is so much more to the position than just that.

What does a striker do in soccer?

As mentioned above, the major role that a striker will play in any team is to score as many goals as possible.

Now for some strikers, they are simply just an out-and-out goal scorer. What we mean by this is that it is their sole focus to score goals and nothing else.

However, other strikers, have more strings to their bows. They can be great with the ball at their feet so they can play other teammates in for a goal-scoring opportunity.

You will most likely see this with a tall striker, someone like Olivier Giroud.

Giroud is great in the build-up play for his team simply because of his size but also his ability with his feet.

The ball can be played to him, he has enough strength to hold off the defender and then lay off a pass or a neat flick to a teammate who now thanks to his flick is through on goal.

Strikers who are of that size are not only a weapon when the ball is played to them, but also at corners and free-kick situations. Because of their height, they are the main target that their teammate is aiming for.

Some strikers are great headers of the ball while others are not and that can be down to their height. If they are on the smaller side, then coming up against two 6ft 4 center backs is not going to be easy if he wants to win a header.

However, as much responsibility as a striker has offensively, they can have the same amount of impact defensively too.

This can be from constantly running defenders down when they have possession, but mainly it is from dead ball situations (free kicks and corners).

As mentioned above, depending on the striker’s height, he might be tasked with marking the opposition striker if they are of a similar height.

This is done so the team’s center backs can then focus on other threats in the box. A striker who helps his side defensively is a huge weapon to have as it eases the pressure on the defense and that can then lead to goal-scoring chances for the striker.

What is the difference between a forward and a striker?

The biggest difference between a player who is a forward and a player who is a striker is that a forward is any player that is playing in an attacking position, for example, the left-wing, right-wing, left side of midfield, the right side of midfield or even a false 9. Whereas a striker is a single soccer player that is set closest to the opponents’ goal.

A great way to understand this is when you look at a team sheet. For example, let us go with Liverpool in the Premier League.

They nearly always go with a front three (two wingers and a striker). So Sadio Mane and Mo Salah would be classified as the forwards because they are in a forward position, but they do not occupy the striker position.

Roberto Firmino is then deemed the “striker” because of his position which is a closer goal. As a rule, Firmino’s starting position will be significantly closer to the goal than Mane’s and Salah’s.

Who is the best striker in the world?

As with basically anything in life, everything is up for debate as it is only a matter of opinion. Some fans consider how good a striker is based solely on how many goals they score. Others will look at how that striker is deployed to play in their teams’ system.

This is because the team could be very defensive so a striker that scores 30 goals in a season for an attacking team might be overlooked if a striker scores 20 goals in a defensive team.

Why is this? Well if you look at it, a striker who is in an attacking team will get more chances than a striker in a defensive team so ultimately it is only a matter of opinion.

As is it only a matter of opinion here is who we consider being the best striker in world football.

Robert Lewandowski

The Polish-born Robert Lewandowski is for all money, the best striker on the planet. He is the very definition of a complete striker.

He can score goals with both his left and right foot and he is just as deadly with his head as well. No defense is safe when he is on the pitch.

Robert Lewandowski is one of the deadliest finishers in the world and he has the goalscoring record to prove it. When he was at German side Borussia Dortmund from 2010 through to 2014 he was then considered to be near the top of the tree when talking about strikers.

In his four years at Dortmund Lewandowski scored 74 goals from 131 appearances. After doing some simple maths, the Polish striker was averaging 18 goals a year from 32 games which equates to a goal every other game. That is a decent record, to say the least.

Then in 2014, Robert Lewandowski made the controversial move to rivals Bayern Munich. If people thought Lewandowski was a top striker at Borussia Dortmund, then at Bayern Munich he has cemented his claim to be the best striker on the planet.

In his six years with the German giants, Lewandowski’s stats are simply something out of a video game. In all the striker has played a total of 198 games across the six seasons, scoring 174 goals in the process.

Now that looks impressive on its own, but it is when you break it down, that is where it starts getting ridiculous. Normally for a striker, if they can average a goal every two or three games then that is decent enough form for a topflight striker.

Then you look at Lewandowski’s averages over the six years. The Polish striker is averaging 33 games a year and considering a league campaign is 38 that is great durability.

Then you add his goals, out of the 33 games he plays a year, Lewandowski scores 29 goals a season. So out of 33 games, he scores 29 goals.

That is simply unheard of, add to that his 6 league titles in 6 six years along with a Champions League winners medal and it is easy to see why he is considered to be the best on the planet.

Due to how rigorous the popular sport is, nutrition has always been a big deal. Everyone – from soccer moms to professional coaches – asks these questions.

What foods will enhance performance on the field? What foods will give the players a great energy boost?

Foods like whole-grain bread, whole-grain cereals, bananas, and chicken are great options for pre-game meals because of their high-carb content. Carbohydrates give the body a high energy boost, which is important in soccer. Meat and fish also come in handy because proteins help to build and repair muscles.

As an avid fan of the sport, as well as a former Sunday league player, I have been fascinated with nutrition in sports since before my college days.

Many times, I learned about poor nutrition by making drastic mistakes like eating a cheeseburger before a game! I did all that so you wouldn’t have to.

Keep reading to gain valuable insights into nutrition, why it’s so important to soccer players like you, and tips on improving your performance on the pitch through your meals.

What Should You Eat Before Soccer Practice

“Do not try anything new on race day” is a very popular saying among athletes, and they’re right! The days you get to try a lot of new ideas are soccer practice days. So you can use those days to test different foods and see what works best for you.

Why is this important? Well, because people are different. You might have allergies to certain foods. Some foods could even go against your religious beliefs. So, find out at soccer practice what you can and can’t eat, and stick to the best options on match day.

So, what type of food should you eat before practice?  According to the USADA, “a diet rich in carbohydrates increases both endurance and intermittent high-intensity performance…” 

Essentially, pack up on carbs! Carb-rich foods will give your body the calories it needs to get on that pitch and wow the coach!

If you’re having practice first thing on Saturday morning, try a quick plate of oatmeal with fruit. Low-sugar whole-grain cereal also works wonders.

A peanut butter toast sandwich would also hit the right spots. If soccer practice is usually in the evenings, then you can plan a high-carb lunch.

Pasta is always a brilliant option for carbs. You can pair up your pasta with lean meat (like chicken) and some salad. Turkey or ham sandwiches – with some fruit – would make for a great lunch as well.

As a side note, you can have a small snack for an added energy burst an hour before practice starts. Granola bars are a great go-to. Fruits like bananas or apples are also great. If you prefer liquid, you can go for a sports drink instead.

Now, your pre-practice meal serves two important purposes. It keeps you from feeling hungry before and during practice. It also maintains optimal levels of energy for your muscles.

So, aim to eat 3-4 hours before playing soccer so your food can digest. Eat too early, and you might feel hungry during practice. Eat too late, and you could be that person who vomits on another player!

During my college years, I made the mistake of eating a full meal right before joining a soccer game. I didn’t last 7 minutes on the field, and it was horrible! Throwing up your lunch isn’t a great way to become popular in college!

What Should You Not Eat Before Soccer Practice?

Ice cream was the go-to energy boost for me when I was a kid. In some ways, it made sense to me at the time. Taking lots of sugar gives me a lot of energy, which should help me with sports. Right? Well, I was wrong.

According to the Sugar Nutrition Resource Center, consuming sugar before a sporting activity can cause a dip in blood sugar levels. This results in athletes experiencing fatigue and shakiness.

Why does blood sugar dip to begin with? Well, that’s because sweet foods like ice cream can cause spikes in blood sugar.

That’s why soft drinks and coffee can make you feel euphoric or happier for a short time. That feeling doesn’t last, and you can find yourself feeling sluggish afterward. Imagine feeling sluggish on the soccer pitch!

It seems easy, but you need to steer clear of any high-fat foods. This includes everything fried! French fries, fried chicken, onion rings.

Hamburgers and bacon need to go as well. That triple-decker cheeseburger should be a thing of the past if you’re serious about soccer!

Excess protein needs to go! Did you note the word ‘excess’? Protein sounds good, and it does play an important role in a soccer player’s diet.

Yet, it’s bad in large quantities, especially before practice sessions.  So, stay away from protein shakes and the likes. You can find a good amount of pre-practice protein in beans, eggs, and lean meat.

Do your best to stay away from artificial sweeteners. They can mess with your stomach and digestion. Remember, the last thing anyone wants during a game is an upset stomach!

Watch what you drink! Soft drinks and coffee will give you temporary highs that can crash during games. Also, avoid alcohol. Chugging down three beers isn’t going to do you any good during practice.

No matter how healthy they are, it’s important to avoid spicy foods. These could affect your digestion and give you trouble on the field.

Avoid high-fiber foods and flatulent vegetables (broccoli, artichokes, cauliflower). They can influence your digestion as well.

What Do Professional Soccer Players Eat Before a Game?

Do you know Arsene Wenger? The popular soccer manager achieved great success with Arsenal in England before retiring in 2018. That success was born from the rigorous changes Wenger made to the team’s diet back in 1996.

He banned the players from drinking alcohol. He discouraged them from smoking and eating junk food.

He also added pasta to the team’s pre-game meals, alongside boiled chicken instead of red meat. Within 7 years, Wenger guided Arsenal to seven major trophies!

Today, it’s rare to see professional soccer players smoke, or drink alcohol and soft drinks. In June 2021, Cristiano Ronaldo removed two bottles of Coca-Cola from his table at a press conference.

His gesture wiped $4 billion off Coke’s market value! It goes to show how big of a deal diet is to professional soccer players.

Professional soccer players don’t always follow the same diet plans. Their meals can vary based on personal tastes, cultural differences, and how their bodies react.

Nutrition expert Julie Neville works with professional soccer players in Britain. She provides the players with bananas and nuts, instead of chips and sweets for snack time.

Her husband – former professional player Phil ­Neville – always began the day with eggs.

Another former professional Diego Forlan shared his breakfast routine on game days. He takes fresh pineapple, brown bread, and yogurt for breakfast.

He also adds an omelet to increase protein intake. Wayne Rooney shared his pre-game regimen as well. A bowl of cereal and a banana before a morning game. He’ll top that off with cereal bars and energy gels at the stadium.

As you can see, diets can differ across each player or team, but the underlying principles are the same.

Healthy carbs, some protein, and very little fat. Players do have fiber in their diet, but not on game days.

What Should You Eat Before a Soccer Game

You’ve worked hard in training, run the extra mile, and now it’s time for the big game! What should you eat?

Well, the straightforward answer is: whatever you ate that worked well during practice sessions. Do not try anything new on race day!

Keep in mind that no dieting plan fits every player. It’s important to continue testing. What worked for me during my college playing years might not work for you. The only way you can figure it out is by experimenting with different foods.

Every time you try a new meal and go for soccer practice, track your body. Use how your body feels during the game as feedback.

Did you get weak faster? Were you able to run more miles compared to yesterday? This is the best way to improve our pre-game nutrition effectively.

Now, let’s take a look at some beneficial foods that you could make your pick from. Remember, you’re looking for carbs that digest quickly, some protein, and no fats or fiber.

1. Fluids

Okay, I know what you’re thinking. This isn’t food! And I agree. However, hydrating your body is paramount to top performance on the field.

That’s why even professional soccer players tend to have water bottles nearby, even during the game.

According to the American Council on Exercise, you should be consuming 17 to 20 ounces of water around 2-3 hours before playing sport. 30 minutes to the game, drink another 8 ounces to fully hydrate yourself.

Sports drinks also come in handy as well. They do the important job of refilling fluids lost via sweat, and they add a carb-boost too.

2. Energy bars

I don’t think I can accurately count how many types of energy bars exist at your local mart. So how do you pick the right bar?

Well, keep an eye out for energy bars that contain 30-60 grams of carbohydrates. And there’s a reason for this too.

Short exercise bursts, like a 100m dash, won’t deplete your energy reserves. A small energy bar with 20 grams of carbohydrates would be quite fine.

However, as a soccer player, you’re going to spend 45 minutes running around before half-time. So you should go for that extra energy because your reserves will rapidly deplete in time.

3. Yogurt

Surprise! Something you would enjoy! Eating yogurt can provide you with a healthy and beneficial breakfast before the match.

It’s also a dairy product: a good source of calcium. Calcium is very important for your bone and muscle strength, so that’s an added advantage.

There’s a quick note of warning here though: Keep away from sugary yogurts! Make sure the yogurt you’re consuming has low sugar and low additives too.

To spice things up, blend some fruit with your yogurt for a fantastic mix of nutrients and taste.

4. Chicken

Non-fried chicken is one of the healthiest meats you can consume. It’s high in vitamins and minerals, and it’s also low in fat.

That makes for a perfect meal when you’re preparing your body for a game.

Chicken is packed full of protein, and it can be eaten and prepared in a variety of ways. You can grill it, you can boil it, and you can cook it in a pasta dish.

It’s easy to add some chicken to your favorite meals. That way, you can get a full meal three hours before the game.

5. Rice

This is an amazing source of carbohydrates. Brown or long-grain white rice is easy to prepare and goes well with other foods. Rice, chicken, and some veggies will give you a perfect pre-game meal.

Quick tip here: It can be tempting to eat a lot of rice, but you should be moderate with your portions.

If you take in too many carbs before a match, your digestive system will remain active during the game.

6. Pasta

This amazing Italian dish is extremely popular with top-level athletes worldwide, and for good reason too! I remember getting myself a large serving of pasta the night before a big inter-school soccer game. Boy, that was fun!

Pasta is filled with healthy carbs; the kind that digests quickly and gives you energy steadily. This is much better than the quick soft drink burst that suddenly falls during the game and leaves you in the lurch.

Remember that portion control is important. As with rice, don’t eat too much pasta like me!

7. Eggs

These are the perfect protein source. They’re beneficial to you before the game, and you can add them to nearly any breakfast you’re having. 

Omelets or scrambled eggs are a fun option to go with your toast and beans. Mix them in with some carbs to get that balance of protein and carbohydrates you need for the game.

8. Fish

Another great source of protein is fish. Because proteins are important for building and repairing muscle, they can be very useful in the hours before your game.

Another key element with fish is the omega-3 fatty acids in fish oil. Yes, this is one of those very healthy oils!  Omega-3 is vital to the body, and it helps fight fatigue and improve circulation.

9. Baked beans

Everyone (including me) loves beans on toast. It’s a fantastic delicacy outside the world of sports, and it’s one you can have for breakfast on match day!

Beans come packed with protein and contain very little fat. This makes them a great side for your carb diet. They’re also tasty and affordable; a perfect combination!

Try not to add too many proteins to your match day breakfast though. Remember you want mainly carbs for the energy boost when the game starts.

10. Whole-grain toast

I’ve mentioned toast a couple of times in this article, and that’s because people love toast. However, you have to make sure you’re eating whole-grain toast.

Whole-grain bread contains all the goodness that has been removed from white bread! The B vitamins, magnesium, fiber, iron…

All gone! So you need to make sure you’re getting bread that gives you those important nutrients for your game. Toast tends to go well with a lot of breakfast options, so that’s a great plus for your match day mornings!

11. Bananas

Athletes love bananas! If you follow professional sports players on social media, then you know what I’m talking about. There’s a good reason for it: Bananas are one of the best pre-game foods in the world!

They’re very rich in potassium, which is a highly essential mineral for optimal performance on the pitch.

Potassium is popular for reducing cramps, and it also helps with muscle movement.

So don’t forget to pack a banana on your way to the stadium!

12. Whole-grain Cereals

I’m not going to lump all the cereals available into a single word, because they’re not all the same! While some cereals will improve your health and performance, others can drastically mess up your game.

That’s why it’s important to pick whole-grain cereals, like granola or wheat.

They’re a great way to get energy into your body quickly, and they won’t let you down like their sugary counterparts.

Remember to top up your cereal bowl with reduced-fat milk or soya milk. Keep away from full-cream milk!

13. Potatoes

You don’t have to fry your potatoes, kill all the nutrients, and still get unhealthy oils into your system. How about boiling them instead?

You can top up your potatoes with some sweet corn. Corn provides some carbs but also gives an addition of vitamins and minerals.

With some tuna on top of the potato and corn mix, you have yourself a nice balanced meal in preparation for your upcoming game. Remember to eat your potatoes moderately!

14. Oatmeal

Oats are similar to wholegrain. They have tons of energy to be released efficiently, and they make a great high-carb option.

Oatmeal is easy to whip up, and with some soya milk, you’ll have a healthy balanced meal before your game.

Keep in mind that oats can feel heavy in the stomach. So, make sure you take your meal at least three hours before your game starts.

You won’t be adding sugar to your oats, so if you want it sweet, add fruits to spice things up!

What Should You Not Eat Before a Soccer Game

There might be some healthy foods that you can’t eat because of allergies, culture, and what-not. The days to figure it all out are the practice days.

When you’re headed for a game, you should already know what your body prefers. Important matchdays are not the right time for experimentations, remember that.

So, let’s take a look at some foods you should never eat before a game, ever!

Cheeseburger

This is a no-no! Cheeseburgers contain everything from red and processed meats to full-fat dairy products. These fatty foods can slow down your digestion, which will make you uncomfortable during the game.

Keep in mind that fats take the longest time to digest. If you eat a cheeseburger 3 hours before your game, your digestive system will keep using your energy.

You’ll tire faster than others and get subbed out in the first half!

Sweets and desserts

Anything from a bowl of ice cream to a warm chocolate brownie will affect you adversely on the pitch.

Anything that contains a lot of sugar will cause your blood sugar levels to spike. A steep crash can follow the burst of energy you might feel in the first half.

You’ll end up underperforming, frustrated, and in need of another sugar rush. It’s best to stay away from sugar entirely.

Salads

I’m not trying to give salads a bad rep here! Salads are quite healthy, and they’re a great dieting choice. The high-fiber content keeps our digestive tract moving while also lowering our cholesterol levels.

However, during vigorous physical activity (like a football game), all that fiber could work a little too well and cause a sudden bout of diarrhea or stomach upset.

The last thing you want to do at half-time is to go in search of a toilet!

Enjoy your salads on other days, but keep them away on matchdays.

Energy drinks

Remember, you’re not going for a 100-meter dash that lasts 12 seconds. You’re going for a 90-minute marathon with just 15 minutes to rest.

The combo of sugar and caffeine in these drinks will give you an energy rush, followed by an energy crash.

These energy crashes can be severe and leave you rather disoriented on the field. It could also cause stomach issues as well. The advice here is to treat energy drinks like the plague on matchdays!

Now the term caps is not referring to a type of hat but rather something else. So what exactly are caps in soccer?

In this article, we will cover everything you need to know about caps. From how you get a cap in soccer, to who has the most caps in men’s soccer as well as women’s soccer to how players get a cap.

If you are interested in learning about caps in soccer then you have come to the right place as we will give you all the information you need to know. Read on to find out everything about caps.

In the game of soccer, the term cap is often used to tell the audience how many matches a player has played for their international side. An example of this is Cristiano Ronaldo has +100 caps for Portugal in his playing career.

What is a cap in soccer?

As we mentioned above, the term caps are often used to refer to a soccer player who has played matches for their international team.

A player is given a cap for every international match that they play. An example of this is that if a player has played 15 international matches, then that player will have 15 caps and if a player plays 100 matches then that player will have 100 caps.

How do you get a cap in soccer?

For a soccer player to get a cap in soccer they first have to be selected for their international side, and then they have to pay for that side.

If a player is selected and is part of the international squad say for the World Cup, they will not get a cap simply by being in the squad. They will only get a cap if they play minutes in a match or come on as a substitute.

So if a player is on the bench and does not make it onto the field during a match, they will not be awarded a cap.

A player can earn a cap in different competitions and these include games played at a World Cup, games played in qualifying competitions for a World Cup, international friendly matches, Olympic and Olympic qualifying matches as well as Continental competitions, and the games needed to qualify for the competition, for example, the Euros.

What this means is that a player can play for a club like Manchester United 300 times but never make an appearance for their national side and therefore will have no caps.

On the other side of that is that a player could make 15 appearances for his/her club side and make 25 appearances for their national side and earn 25 caps.

Do soccer players actually get caps?

The rumored practice of teams giving their players an actual cap is not as popular as it was years ago.

Sometimes international players are given a decorated cap if they reach a rather significant milestone in their international careers such as 50 appearances and 100 appearances. Other than that, it is now rare for a national side to give its players an actual cap.

However, for the game of soccer, there are no set rules when it comes to giving caps out and it is normally up to each national soccer association to decide if they want to give players caps for each game or not.

If it is a player’s first-ever international match then he/she might be awarded a commemorative cap for this achievement. Sometimes you will find some countries do give caps while others do not.

For the England national team as an example, the practice of its players who appear in matches a cap still takes place today, with the only exception being when they are playing in a tournament where a commemorative cap is given to a player for the whole tournament.

Who has the most caps in soccer?

Ahmed Hassan is currently the record holder for men when it comes to the most caps earned at the international level.

The Egyptian soccer player currently has 184 caps for the national team. Hassan has spent most of his soccer career playing as an attacking midfielder and the 184 caps have been earned between the years 1995 and 2012.

For a player to play at the international level for just over 16 years is nothing short of incredible.

Who has the most caps in women’s soccer?

Kristina Lilly has played for the United States at the international level for an astonishing 23 years between 1987 and when she retired in 2010. >Her current record for caps stands at 354 and is a record that is unlikely to ever be broken.

Does a friendly count as a cap?

Playing in a friendly soccer match does not count as a cap. When a soccer player represents one nation in a friendly match, they are not considered cap-tied and are free to represent another nation in a competitive match if the occasion arises.

They’re also fantastic to watch live in a stadium or on TV. Many people wonder if they have any common ground. So what are the main differences and similarities between soccer and rugby? 

There are some obvious contrasts between the two sports. From the numbers of players on each team to the shape of the ball that they play with, these are very clear.

However, they also share a lot that may surprise you. For a start, both sports originated in the United Kingdom and are field games.

Meanwhile, they involve getting a ball from one side of the field to the other while protecting your area. Even when these sports appear different, similarities arise, like in the offside rule and penalty shootouts. 

Let’s take a look at ten differences and ten differences between these two sports. 

Differences Between Soccer and Rugby

 

1. One Ruleset vs. Two

Soccer follows a single ruleset across the globe. Every professional team must have eleven players on the field.

This never changes regardless of continental governing bodies or competition.

In contrast, there are two types of rugby. Rugby Union is the most popular and uses 15 players. Meanwhile, Rugby Union is a faster sport with 13 players. 

2. Hands vs. Feet

Soccer players must not handle their spherical ball when it is in play. The only exception to this rule is the goalkeeper, but even he can’t pick up the ball when his player passes to him.

On the other hand, rugby players primarily use their hands to throw their oval-shaped balls at each other. Kicking is permitted but it is a secondary option. 

3. Scoring System

Anybody who watches the two sports can see a difference in the goalframes. The scoring system in soccer is simple: put the ball in the net and score a goal.

Rugby is more complicated. Players have to touch the ball down on the opponent’s side of the field to score a try. This is worth five points.

They can also score by kicking the ball between the posts and this is worth either three or two points, depending on the circumstances. 

4. The Goalkeeper

 

Every soccer team must have a goalkeeper in their starting lineup. This player can use their hands and feet to block the ball within their zone on the field.

Rugby doesn’t have a fixed goalkeeper because they have an entire line to protect. The closest similar position is the fullback who starts attacks and is the last line of defense. 

5. Physicality

Both sports are very physical but rugby takes a tougher toll on its athletes. Players throw themselves into tackles and don’t complain.

The same level of aggression is unacceptable in soccer. Also, soccer players are notorious for feigning or exaggerating injuries to gain an advantage. This would never happen in rugby because the player would become a pariah. 

6. Respect

Referees and officials receive much more respect from rugby players than their soccer players. Firstly, the captain is the only member of the team who is allowed to speak to the referee.

It’s common to see entire soccer teams swarm around the referee when they don’t like a decision. This is a smart rule in rugby because it has created a culture of respect. 

7. Sin Bin

Yellow cards feature in both sports. When a player receives two, they must leave the field. However, a single yellow card has a profound impact on rugby.

This means a player must sit out for ten minutes, while the game continues without them or a replacement.

It’s common for opposition teams to score when players are sin-binned. Many soccer fans think that their sport would benefit from this system. 

8. Global Domination

While some European nations like England and France are competitive in both sports, other countries dominate.

Brazil has five FIFA World Cups to their name but makes no impression in rugby. The same can be said of New Zealand, whose All-Blacks are the most famous team in the sport.

Meanwhile, rugby fans revere the Pacific Islands for producing some of the best talents for their teams.  

9. High Scoring v Low Scoring

The nature of the two team’s scoring systems means that there is a big difference between their final scores.

It’s common for rugby teams to go deep into double digits. When teams finish the game with less than ten points, they have played very poorly.

But if a soccer team loses by a margin of five or six goals, this is a very heavy loss. The pace of the games is very different because of these rulesets.

10 . No Forward Passes

Both sports require the ball to go from one side of the field to the other. However, rugby players are unable to throw the ball forward.

Instead, they gradually move up the field as a collective, passing the ball back until one player rushes free or kicks upfield. Soccer doesn’t have any restraints like this. 

Similarities Between Soccer and Rugby

 

1. Origin

Soccer and rugby were more or less the same game until 1839 when the first rugby rules were clearly defined.

Before this, both teams used round balls and were referred to as ‘football’ in the United Kingdom.

Over time the two sports diverged dramatically from each other. 

2. Creative Hub

Both sports rely on a creative player who acts as a conduit for the rest of the team. In soccer, this takes the form of a creative midfielder who sprays passes around the field.

Rugby uses a flyhalf whose role is very similar to the quarterbacks in NFL. Flyhalves and creative soccer players also receive a lot of adulation from the fans. 

3. Playing Field

Soccer and rugby share the fact that they take place on a playing field or pitch. The dimensions of the field are slightly different but each team tries to protect their half while attacking the other side.

They also have markings on the field for different moments of the game. 

4. Penalty Shootouts

It’s the most dramatic way to finish a football match, but did you know that penalty shootouts also occur in rugby?

It’s extremely rare, but when a knockout game ends with the same score after extra time, it goes to a shootout.

Every player tries to kick the ball between the posts until somebody misses. It’s agonizing to watch but incredibly entertaining. 

5. World Cup

On an international level, the pinnacle of both sports is their respective World Cups. These take place every four years and see the best countries in the world compete for glory.

While the Rugby World Cup is a smaller scale tournament than its soccer equivalent, it’s still very entertaining and massive for the countries involved. 

6. Games of Two Halves

Rugby games last for eighty minutes and are divided into two 40 minute halves. Meanwhile, soccer games are 90 minutes with additional extra minutes in each of their halves.

Both see the teams swap sides at the end of the half. This can be an advantage or problem depending on the weather because of the wind or sun.

7. Injury Time

Usually, games in both sports go into overtime. In soccer, the referee adds a few extra minutes to make up for time lost because of injuries or substitutions.

Meanwhile, in rugby, play continues after 80 minutes until the ball goes dead. The referee won’t stop the game until an error occurs or the ball leaves the field. 

8. Attack and Defense

These are team sports so everybody on the field has a role. Different body types are required for these roles.

For example, center-backs in soccer are typically broader and stronger than attacking players. Furthermore, in rugby, the props are gigantic men with broad frames.

Their appearance is very different from the wingers, who are the most agile players on the field. 

9. Video Referee

Video replays are a key part of both sports in the modern era. In rugby, the referee may call on the Television Match Official (TMO) to check moments of controversy.

These could be disputed tries or a potential foul. In soccer, the Video Assistant Referee fills a similar role.

The main difference between the two is that rugby referees wear a microphone so everybody can hear their rationale at the time. 

10. Offside Rule

In soccer, it is illegal to pass to one of your players if they are standing beyond the last opposition defender. At this point, they are in an offside position.

However, if they burst past the defender after the ball leaves the passer’s foot, this is fine. We talked about how rugby players can’t throw the ball forward. While this is a difference between the two sports, it is also an offside rule.  

Although popular, they share some similarities and differences. What are they?

Both sports have two goals, one at each end of the field, and they both aim to outscore their opponent to win the game. The main difference is that soccer is played on a grassy pitch while hockey is played on an ice rink.

I will explore the similarities and differences between the two sports. The fan base of both sports keeps increasing, so you should know the similarities and differences.

Soccer vs hockey: 10 differences

1. Similar History

Although crude forms of these sports have been played worldwide, the notable period when these sports came to the fore was the 19th century. Also, the two sports share fundamental and cultural similarities.

2. Team-Sport

Teams usually play hockey and soccer. The best players in each sport thrive based on the performance of the team. Hence, any laxity from any member of the team could spell dire consequences for them.

In some cases, such as penalty kicks (in soccer) and face-offs (in Hockey), the individual brilliance of the players might come to the fore.

3. Use of Uniforms

Soccer and hockey teams both use uniforms. The uniforms are for ease of identification. The team logos are usually displayed in front of the jerseys to show club or national team loyalty.

The jerseys feature pullover shirts, shorts, and high socks.

4. Scoring 

The players are aware that they cannot score from the sides of the goalpost. Hence, a goal only stands when they tuck the ball/puck into the net.

5. Possession 

In the game of soccer and Hockey, possession is key to winning a game. Any team that cannot keep the ball/puck for a minimum of ten seconds cannot go on the offensive and might not score. 

In both sports, possession is fought over by the players until a scoring opportunity opens up.

Most times, the tactical nous of the coach comes to the fore in setting the team’s formation to retain possession and convert it to a goal-scoring opportunity 

6. Fouls

Soccer and Hockey are controlled by some on-pitch rules enforced by the referees. Thus, some conduct could result in fouls being awarded for or against either team.

A free-kick in soccer can be likened to the power play in Hockey if placed accurately.

Usually, referees use yellow or red cards depending on the severity of the foul committed.

 Yellow cards are used as a warning, while the red card sends a player off.

When a player receives more than one yellow card in a game, it results in a sending off by the referee and could carry additional punishment such as a game suspension or a fine as the case may be.

7. Center man or Midfielder 

The role of a centerman in hockey and a midfielder in soccer are similar. They have both defensive and offensive responsibilities as they have to ensure a balance in play.

In both sports, the center man and the Midfielder have to control the tempo of play to ensure that the opposing team does not dominate the game.

Once the midfield or center battle is lost, one’s team might most likely lose the game.

8. Wingers

Wingers in soccer and Hockey are similar. They have to penetrate the corners and then get the ball or puck towards the net or goal.

This is the same with Hockey. However, in Hockey, the singers can go behind the net, while this does not apply to soccer. 

9. Deception 

Both sports feature lots of skills and games to outsmart opponents. These skills and fakes play a vital role in these sports as it could be the market between teams that will score the winning points and the losers.

 Certain players are known to be cast in applying these skills, and defenders in both sports tend to fall for their trickery each time.

10. Choosing the players 

The choice of players in both sports rests with the coach. This is why the coach needs to have the tactical nous to field the best players for each position on the pitch/rink. 

 For instance, if a hockey coach mismatches their 1st liners with the 4th liners, it could have a chaotic effect on their game flow and lead to a loss.

 The same applies to a soccer game where the coach has to select skilled players, tactically intelligent, and have the perfect chemistry and team spirit to execute their game plan. Failure to do so leads to a loss or tie.

Soccer vs hockey: 10 similarities

1. Pitch

There are two types of Hockey; field hockey and ice hockey. This is where the differences come in.

 In soccer, the pitch is usually grassy. The turf pitch could be either natural or artificial. In ice hockey, the pitch is made of a surface made of ice. Professionally it is called an ice rink. 

 Most countries that have a sufficient supply of ice are known to favor the sport a lot. However, in recent times, artificial ice rinks have been made for indoor games. This could serve an all-year purpose rather than seasonal.

The dimensions of a hockey pitch/rink also differ from that of a football pitch.

Typically the dimensions of a  hockey pitch are 100 yards (91.4m) long and 60 yards (55m) wide, while the length of a foot football pitch is between 100 yards (90m) and 130 yards(120m), and the width not less than 50 yards (45m) and not more than 100 yards (90m).

2. Equipment

The size of the ball in Hockey differs from that of football. Also, in soccer, equipment is not needed while equipment is needed to play Hockey

3. Players

A typical hockey team features six players per team, while a soccer team features eleven players.

4. Duration

The duration of a football game is ninety minutes, divided into 45-minute halves. Sometimes, in competitive matches, there could be extra time of 30 minutes, 15-minutes per half.  If the scores are tied at the end of extra time, they result in penalties 

 However, in the game of Hockey, the duration is sixty minutes with three-20 minute periods. Hockey allows overtime of five minutes.

Therein, each team plays with four skaters instead of five. If the scores are still tied at the end of overtime, they result in penalties.

5. Technique 

The technique used to progress the ball/puck in both sports differ.  In soccer, the players use their feet to progress the ball up and down the pitch, while the hockey players use their sticks to move the puck on the pitch.

 In soccer, a player can show individual technique mastery by dribbling opponents.

However, in Hockey, the passing and shooting happen at mercurial speeds. Hence, the keeper has to display lots of awareness to stop the ball.

6. Goalposts

Both sports aim to outscore their opponents. However, the goalposts of Hockey are smaller than that of a soccer goalpost.

The dimensions of a soccer goalpost go thus; the distance between the posts is 7.320m, and the distance from the lower edge of the crossbar to the ground is 2.44m.

The goalpost and the crossbar have the same width and depth of 12cm.

In Hockey, the goalpost is 72 inches (180 cm) wide by 48 inches (120 cm) tall, and the footprint of the goal is 40 inches (100 cm) deep.

7. Referee and Umpire

In soccer, there is usually one referee and two assistant referees. In some highly competitive games, there might be the fourth official.

Also, lately, due to the introduction of the Video Assistant Referee (VAR), there is the VAR official too.

Also, a head referee is usually present to enforce the laws and rules of the game. For hockey, we have two umpires and two linesmen assigned to each game. 

8. Rules and laws

In soccer, some laws guide the game and must be adhered to by both players and officials. These laws are not as much as we have in Hockey

In Hockey, there are lots of rules that guide the game. That’s not all; in Hockey, officials are allowed on the playing surface.

However, soccer does not allow the officials on the play surface. At most, they are allowed on the edges or stay in the dugout.

9. Diving

Although discouraged, a lot of diving happens in soccer. This does not occur in Hockey.

10. Commercial breaks 

Anyone who has watched a soccer game knows that the games are usually intense, and one would be dismayed in case of a break in-between the game.

The only time a break happens in soccer is during half-time or after the game.

The purpose of the smooth flow is to ensure full concentration and intensity among the players.

The only case where a break in-between a game is permitted is in cases of weather disruptions.

Although it is pretty much the same with hockey, the game allows some commercial breaks in-between the period.

I have played both sports actively and won competitions through them. Playing the game of soccer and Hockey requires consistent training. Both sports come with their pros and cons. Do you want to know? Join us for subsequent stories.

To play soccer, you must first understand the rules and the structure of the game. You must also acquire the necessary competence and player placements on the field. When learning how to play soccer, it’s also necessary to spend time on the pitch playing soccer. 

This guide was created to provide you with a full summary of all the essential information you’ll need to play the game.

If you’re a coach or a parent searching for a tool to teach others how to play soccer, this guide can help.

So, in this post, we’ve prepared eight simple step-by-step instructions to help you play soccer like a pro while also having fun.

1. Understand the Rules Of Soccer

Knowing how to play soccer requires a basic understanding of the rules. It might be perplexing if you aren’t knowledgeable as to what is and isn’t allowed. 

The basic rules of soccer are summarized below. 

Soccer rules:

• The team that scores or wins against the other with the most goals is the winner. 
• The ball must pass the goal line for a goal to be scored. 
• With no issue, the period of a soccer game is 90 minutes. 
• Each 45-minute half of a game is played. 
• Each squad can only have 11 players. 
• In the game of soccer, each team must have a minimum of 7 players. 
• Just the goalkeeper is entitled to touch the ball with his hands if any other team player does, it would be blown as a foul.
• If the ball is taken out of play, the opposing side will reintroduce it. 
• Any play that is deemed irresponsible, reckless, or excessively violent is considered a violation. 
• A penalty kick will be given to the opposing team if an offense is committed.

These are the most fundamental soccer rules. I recommend that you study the rules in greater detail if you truly want to learn how to play soccer. However, this basic overview should be sufficient to get you started.

2. Learn the Positions

Perhaps you’re concerned about which positions are the most important in soccer. You’re about to learn. 

The players’ places on the pitch are the second item you should be aware of when playing soccer. The maximum number of players a team could have on the pitch at any given time is 11, as stated in the rules.

A team will almost always begin a game with 11 players on the field. The only time this does not apply is during a young soccer game. 

Youth soccer games are frequently played on fields that are smaller than a full-size pitch. Because of the limited space, there are fewer players on the pitch at any given moment. 

There are four main positions in soccer:

• Goalkeeper
• Defense
• Midfield
• and Forwards

Each of these domains can be further divided into sub-categories. Let’s take a look at the above-mentioned primary soccer positions.

• The goalkeeper: The goalie is the player who is ultimately in charge of stopping the opposition side from scoring a goal. They usually stay inside the penalty area and therefore are situated in front of their team’s goal. To play goalie, a person must be prepared to put himself between both the ball as well as the goal he or she is defending in any circumstance. A goalie must also have quick reflexes as well as the ability to efficiently transmit the ball to the rest of his squad.

• The defense: A defense player’s job is to keep the ball and the opposing team’s players from gaining access to their team’s goal. Attempting a tackle on defense requires a defender to be powerful and confident. They must be constantly aware of the positions of all other players on the pitch. They should also be willing to cover for another member of their squad if necessary.

• The midfield: A midfielder is a player that serves as a link between the defense as well as the attacking players. On its way from the back towards the front of the soccer pitch, the ball frequently passes via the midfield players. Midfielders are frequently in charge of launching an attack. A player must be physically fit to play in the middle. They frequently survive longer on the squad than just about any other player. A midfielder’s passing ability is also important because they are responsible for moving the ball around the field.

• The forward: A soccer team’s forward is highly committed to scoring and creating goals. They are close to the opponent’s goal and try to score whenever possible. To play forward in soccer, a player must aim to create chances to shoot at a goal. To increase their chances of getting the ball and getting a shot, they must continually be seeking for and advancing into open space. They must be mindful of where the other players, particularly the goalkeeper, are on the pitch.

3. Discern the Structure of a Game

Understanding the organization of a soccer game, as well as the formation of a team, is another important factor to consider if you want to play soccer efficiently. Let’s take a short look at how a soccer game is structured. 

To begin, a soccer match lasts 90 minutes. There are two 45-minute halves to this. Quarters are used in some sports, while halves are used in soccer.

During a soccer match, there are no timeouts; simply the occasional refreshments interval if the referee deems it necessary.

Soccer, unlike some other team sports, does not have a stopwatch. The referee will keep note of how long the game has been stopped due to an injury or some other reason. This time will be added to the conclusion of the half by the referee. 

This is why some game finishes after 92, 93, or 94 minutes instead of at 90 minutes. 

If a game ends in a draw during a competition, extra time may be added at the end of the match. This is because a final competition requires a winner to be determined.

If this occurs, the game will be extended by 30 minutes. If the scores are still equal afterward, a penalty-kick competition, often known as penalities, will be held until a winner is determined.

4. Possess the Right Equipment

The next point we’ll cover in this tutorial is why it’s important to play soccer with the proper gear. Without the proper equipment, it is impossible to play soccer. 

The soccer ball is the most significant piece of equipment. You’d have a bunch of people racing around a field if you didn’t have a soccer ball! 

Let us start with the football gear. You don’t need to buy a design ball if you’re just getting started with soccer. After you’ve had a ball, you should consider what you’ll wear.

Pick something that you are comfy with while you are just practicing or kicking a ball around with teammates. Clothes that just don’t hinder your mobility and allow you to move freely are ideal. 

When you engage in a structured game, though, you will likely be required to dress in a specified manner. 

In most soccer games, a player must wear the following items:

• The team’s jersey
• Shorts
• Long socks
• Shin guards
• Appropriate soccer boots or footwear

When you join a soccer team, you will almost always be given a jersey, shorts, and socks. This is because each player on a team must wear uniforms that match so that players, supporters, as well as the referee, can easily recognize each team’s members. 

It’s worth possessing these items of clothes even if you’re not playing an official game. This provides you the freedom to play soccer whenever you want.

As a player, though, you must furnish your shin guards and boots. 

Cleats are worn by the majority of soccer players. Soccer cleats provide your feet with stability and support. They also give the player’s foot and the surface more traction as they travel about the field. 

Even though there are hundreds of various soccer cleats to pick from while shopping for them.

You’ll feel indecisive because you’ll be choosing from a variety of options, yet you’ll still need to acquire something. You’ll also need a pair of shin protectors if you want to play soccer.

While playing the game, players wear shin guards to protect their shins against harm. There are several cases of experience that being struck full force by another person’s foot or shin while not having shin guards may be excruciatingly painful! 

If you want shin guards that cover your entire shin, we suggest these from Amazon. As you can see, they have a lot of positive feedback.

These are also an excellent option if you’re looking for anything smaller and lighter.

5. Learn the Basic Skills

You’re quite well on your way to learning how to play soccer at this juncture. It’s time to acquire the basic abilities required to be efficient on the field now that you know the soccer positions, structure, and the proper equipment. 

While there are many diverse soccer skills to learn, we’ve divided them into three categories to help you get started.

a) Passing the ball

One of the most fundamental abilities in soccer is passing the ball effectively. 

If you can accomplish this well, you might be one of the team’s most prominent players. The inside of your foot should be used to pass the ball accurately.

Perhaps you’re wondering how to pass a ball. 

To pass the ball properly, your foot must create a somewhat flat surface on which you may push the ball towards the next player without it moving in the wrong direction. 

Finding a second player and passing the ball back and forth between the two of you is the most effective approach to practice this. If you can’t locate somebody to practice with, rebounding the ball against a wall would suffice.

The more you practice this, the more at ease you’ll be with the ball. You’ll have a better sense of how the ball goes, how much effort is required to kick it, and how it feels to catch it.

b) Scoring a goal

The next skill to master is goal-scoring. This is another crucial skill, but many individuals assume they don’t need to learn how to score a goal, which is why they often miss out on a one-on-one goal opportunity against a goalkeeper.

Goals are the most important aspect of soccer. The game is won by the squad that scores the most goals! 

You must master this skill since you do not want to miss out on any opportunities to help your squad. 

Getting in front of a goal and practicing is the greatest method to do this. If you’re looking for a simple goal to set up in your backyard, this Amazon goal is a great choice.

However, here’s a quick rundown of the most important things to keep in mind when taking a shot: 

• Before shooting, decide what you want to achieve. 
• Toss the ball in the location you want it to go with the toes of your standing foot. 
• For maximum force, strike the ball with your top foot. 
• For maximum accuracy, hit the ball with your inner foot. 
• For stability, keep your arms high.

c) Looking for space

Unfortunately, many novice players overlook this skill and its importance. When mastered, though, it can make a significant difference in a player’s performance and effectiveness. 

This ability entails simply being aware of your surroundings and dominating that area. This is true both with and without the ball.

Once you have the ball in your hands, you could either run with it into open space or pass it to a teammate. 

Too several players are so concentrated on themselves or the ball that they lose track of their surroundings and wind up colliding with opposing players.

Before they get the ball, a good player would already be aware of their surroundings. They’ll rush into that spot before an opponent. 

When another member of your team gets the ball, try to maneuver into open space. This gives that player a passing option that they wouldn’t have if opponents were around them.

6. Constantly Improve Your Fitness

You must maintain a consistent exercise regimen to enjoy and play soccer efficiently. You don’t want to run out of energy on the field or become a liability to your squad. There’s always space for improvement, no matter how fit you are. 

There are a variety of strategies to stay healthy or increase your fitness for soccer. However, we’ve discovered that following what professionals do is the best way to go about it.

Professional athletes and their coaches employ a variety of strategies to increase their fitness levels, which have been developed over extensive experience and research.

It will benefit to adopt their guidance because they know how it works best. You might enroll in an online fitness school or organize a series of specialized workouts that will prepare you to play soccer effectively.

7. Join a Competitive Team

While you’re learning how to play soccer and doing so well, you’ll probably conclude that it’s time to join a team. 

This step, however, may not apply to everyone. All you want to do maybe figure out how to play the game and have fun with your friends. And that’s fantastic! 

If you want to improve your soccer game and take it to the next level, joining a team is a good option. It has the potential to be extremely satisfying and rewarding.

Joining a team entails first determining whether teams are holding auditions in your region— a quick Google search should reveal this information—and then signing up. 

This does need some dedication. You will be needed to attend at minimum one training session during the week and be available to play in the game most weeks. However, the advantages should outweigh the disadvantages!

8. Reflect and Improve

Taking a moment and evaluating how you’re doing is the final step in playing soccer well. If you’re serious about improving your soccer skills, you’ll put in the effort. One of the most effective methods to do so is to evaluate your performance honestly.

This can be accomplished in a variety of ways. Observing better players than yourself, as we have indicated in the previous stage, is a terrific method to improve your abilities.

Take note of what There are a variety of strategies to stay healthy or increase your fitness for soccer. However, we’ve discovered that following what professionals do is the best way to go about it.

Professional athletes and their coaches employ a variety of strategies to increase their fitness levels, which have been developed over extensive experience and research.

It will benefit to adopt their guidance because they know how it works best. You might enroll in an online fitness school or organize a series of specialized workouts that will prepare you to play soccer effectively.

7. Join a Competitive Team

While you’re learning how to play soccer and doing so well, you’ll probably conclude that it’s time to join a team. 

This step, however, may not be applicable to everyone. It’s possible that all you want to do is figure out how to play the game and have fun with your friends. And that’s fantastic! 

If you really want to improve your soccer game and take it to the next level, joining a team is a good option. It has the potential to be extremely satisfying and rewarding.

Joining a team entails first determining whether teams are holding auditions in your region— a quick Google search should reveal this information—and then signing up. 

This does need some dedication. You will be needed to attend at minimum one training session during the week and be available to play in the game most weeks. However, the advantages should outweigh the disadvantages!

8. Reflect and Improve

Taking a moment and evaluating how you’re doing is the final step in playing soccer well. If you’re serious about improving your soccer skills, you’ll put in the effort.

One of the most effective methods to do so is to evaluate your performance honestly.

Fortunately, this can be fulfilled in a plethora of ways. Observing better players than yourself, as we have indicated in the previous stage, is a terrific method to improve your own abilities.

Take note of what they’re doing and imitate it. Alternatively, you may ask them to show you how to do what they’re doing.

It would be beneficial to ask anyone you trust to give me their view on where you need to improve and expand yourself in that area while reflecting on and evaluating your own performance.

To summarize, learning how to play soccer is the first step in becoming a great player. You will find yourself playing soccer like a pro and loving the game at all times if the knowledge presented above is critically studied and practiced on the soccer field.

How long should I practice soccer a day?

While spending hours on the field kicking the ball aimlessly might seem like a fun way of spending your afternoon, in most cases it is counter-productive.

Even an hour of planned and organized training is better than an entire afternoon of mindless running after the ball.

In case you can’t prepare your own effective practices, you can take a quick look at the list above and follow the basics before moving on to the more advanced practice routines.

Being involved in soccer on a daily basis is a great recipe for success, just like with any other sport.

Whether it’s learning something new about the rules behind the game, watching games on TV to gain some insight into how the stars do things, or actually practicing and honing a new skill, daily work is one of the best investments for your future.

Invest an hour of your time every day into a planned soccer routine, and you’ll start noticing improvements in no time.

Is soccer easy to learn?

Just like any other sport, picking up soccer is not a hard thing to do. It can be done much easier than following the guide above: Get a ball, take it to a field, and have fun.

However, some things are more rewarding when done the right way. After investing a little time and effort, soccer can become a source of an insane amount of fun, spread throughout the player’s life. 

Soccer can be an excellent energy outlet that connects the players with their peers. The rules aren’t too complex, while the mechanics of the game can be learned by anyone in a matter of weeks.

This is what makes it an excellent sport for children, as well as for adults who are looking to blow some steam.

With a few hours of training every week, anyone can understand the game enough to have fun, while a more serious commitment to the sport is necessary for those who have higher ambitions.

How long does it take to get good at soccer?

Getting the grasp on the basics of soccer is something that occurs fairly quickly, and can be achieved in a matter of weeks. However, getting good at soccer is a long-term task that can take years to achieve.

Typically, soccer beginners take at least a year or two to become good at the game. It should be kept in mind that soccer skill development, just like with any other sport, is a highly individual thing; some might take months to learn what others only need hours for.

For those who wish to make a career in soccer, learning the game is not enough; they need to master it.

Experts suggest that three hours of daily practice is necessary to achieve this, over the course of a few years, depending on the player’s abilities.

The best way to become good at soccer is to fall in love with the sport. When there’s passion, there will also be the willingness to progress and master the game, and there’s no better motivation than that.

Futsal, however, has long sat in the shadows of its massive behemoth that is world soccer.

At heart, the principles are the same: Score more goals than your opponent.

However, while soccer is famous for its slow-building tempo, futsal is building a larger audience base because of its fast-paced nature.

Yet, speed isn’t the only difference between the two similar sports. In this article, let’s take a look at 11 key differences that make each side stand out.

Soccer

Likely because of soccer’s rather vibrant following worldwide, everyone has some idea of what the general rules are.

Soccer can be enjoyed individually, especially in training, practicing skill moves, and hitting a target.

However, the beauty of the game is in the interaction with teammates. With soccer, passing the ball to link up with your teammates and scoring goals is very vital.

There are usually two obvious phases at every given point in any soccer game: the offensive (also called attacking) and defensive phases.

The team holding onto the ball at any point is usually the team in the offensive phase, while the team looking to steal the ball is the defending team.

The key aim is for your team to defend properly when the other team has the ball, and find a way to score when you are on the offensive.

Some basic rules are set against how you defend when the other team has the ball. For example, you can’t use your hands to touch the ball (unless you’re the goalkeeper, of course). You also aren’t allowed to hurt an opponent deliberately.

If you commit a foul by breaking any of those general rules, the referee will penalize your team and might even penalize you as well.

The referee decides if a game is being played fairly, and will intervene when any rules are broken. If you tackle another player roughly, the ref might warn you with a yellow card, or hand you a straight red card if your tackle violated any major rules.

Futsal

Similar to soccer, a notable number of former professional soccer players have gone on to play futsal.

Superstars like Ronaldinho, Paul Scholes, Ryan Giggs, and even Diego Maradona have all delved into futsal after their careers in soccer.

Some players grew up with futsal as their access to the world of soccer; Lionel Messi, Kaka, Zico, and Pele have all credited futsal for developing their skills.

Popular for its basketball court appeal, futsal prides itself in the one key difference it has with soccer: high-intensity play. In futsal, something is always happening.

Blink, and you could miss a searing goal, a wonderfully crafted back-heel pass, or even a howler by the goalkeeper.

With five players on each team (four outfield players and a goalkeeper), all players have to contribute to both the offensive and defensive phases of the game.

The goalkeeper might choose to stick to the post area, but often, goalies are seen venturing out and even taking shots at goal as well.

The outfield players usually include a goal-scorer (although anyone can score), two players who veer out to each wing to add some width to the team, and one player who sits ahead of the goalkeeper.

Fouls are a tricky business in futsal. If you commit more than 5 fouls in a half, the other side gets awarded a free kick. Yellow cards and red cards are also used by the ref for warnings and dismissals respectively.

Interestingly, when you are sent for a red card offense, another player on your team can take your spot after 2 minutes have elapsed.

Soccer vs Futsal: 11 Key Differences

Location

While futsal can be easily played on any hard surface (indoors and outdoors), soccer requires a full-sized pitch.

With futsal, all you really need are a ball, some shoes, and a few teammates who are as skillful as you. For soccer, you need to find a minimum of 10 other people to join you before you can start a game.

Game speed

It’s often usual for a soccer game to go a few long minutes without any serious action from either side. With futsal, this is impossible.

While soccer players can choose to reduce and control the tempo of the game by passing vertically across the field, futsal players have no such space.

Added to the rule in futsal that goalkeepers must not hold onto the ball for more than four seconds, there is little opportunity to waste any time. Referees tend to be a lot more lenient with soccer goalkeepers who waste time.

Increased player touches

A large soccer field with 22 players on it will likely see some players get much fewer touches on the ball than others.

This is the opposite with futsal which has 10 players running around on a much smaller pitch. According to Dr. Emilio Miranda from Sao Paolo University, a futsal player will have 600% more touches on the ball than a soccer player.

Player roles

In soccer, the large pitch sizes make it important for each player to acknowledge and understand the tactical role they play in their area of the field.

Defenders are more inclined to focus on contributing defensively to the game. Midfielders are there to link the defense to the attack, and the attack is likely to focus on scoring goals. In futsal, there are only 5 players on each team.

With futsal, each player has to be adept in both attacking and defending.

Skillsets

Similar to the player roles, skills are what allow a particular player performs well in their given or natural role. In soccer, a midfielder might have great passing skills but poor heading skills.

Or, a defender might have great tackling skills but little passing vision. In futsal, each player (irrespective of position) needs flair, creativity, and out-of-the-box thinking to adapt to the fast-paced rigor of the game.

Unbelievable passes, crazy moves, and shocker goals are more likely to show up in futsal than on a soccer field.

Field dynamics

Down to the issue of pitch size, the futsal pitch is rather significantly smaller than soccer. So, rather than long, over-the-defense through-balls which we might often see in soccer, you’re likely to experience a shorter passing style of play in futsal.

A lot of focus in futsal is in retaining possession of the ball, rather than overly quick counterattacks.

Futsal players are more aware of their surroundings because any tiny lapse in concentration can lead to the opponent stealing the ball and scoring within 5 seconds.

Red card substitution

Any lover of soccer would laugh you in the face if you mentioned substituting a player who receives a red card. However, this is the norm in futsal.

While a red card in soccer means that the team has to make do with only 10 men for the rest of the match, futsal allows a player to be replaced two minutes after they’ve been sent off.

The Clock

In soccer, the match really goes on for 90+ minutes. The “+” is essentially added by the referee based on whatever may have stopped the game during the original 90 minutes.

The counting clock never stops with soccer. With futsal, however, it does. Futsal allows you to call for one timeout per half while the clock pauses. 

Unlimited Substitutions

In soccer, you have 11 players on your team alongside a bench of five to seven players (depending on the tournament). From these five to seven, you can choose three who will replace tired or injured players during the course of the game.

With futsal, it’s very different. You can substitute whoever you want, and for as many times as you want. The futsal bench has 12 substitutions, which means you can effectively change your squad 3 times.

No Offsides

Futsal players have the freedom to roam across the ends of the pitch, rather than have to stick to a defensive line. In soccer, the offside rule – which tends to cause controversy – is an important part of the game.

If an attacker is behind the defensive line and the ball is passed to that attacker, then the attacker has been caught offside. Due to the size of the smaller futsal field, however, the offside rule does not exist.

Attackers can run behind defenders without being penalized for an offside position.

Different Ball Bounce

The Futsal ball is one size lower than the standard soccer ball and is usually filled with cotton to improve its unique bounce.

Notably, the futsal ball bounces less than the soccer ball. This means that futsal players will find it a lot easier to control the ball better.

According to FIFA, an official futsal ball should have 30% less bounce. In fact, you often don’t get more than two bounces consecutively.

Statistically, the more time the ball spends on the ground, the easier it is for you to handle it, control it, and find that game-winning goal.

They enforce the rules and discipline the players (and managers too) on the field. Notably, referees solely have the authority to start, pause, resume or end soccer games when they wish.

Today, it’s hard to imagine a game of soccer without a ref in charge, but things were very different four centuries ago. As funny as it sounds, in-game disputes were once handled between the players themselves.

Over the years, games became more competitive and referees became a necessity. By 1891, soccer laws were properly restructured to improve and enhance the work of the referees.

Soccer, and the part refs play, has continued to evolve. Now, there are assistant referees who are positioned down each flank as extra eyes for the referee, as well as a fourth official.

More recently, the controversial Video Assistant Referee (VAR) has been introduced into modern soccer.

However, these additions don’t take away the ref’s authority and veto power on the pitch. The ref’s decision against your team, as ridiculous as you believe it to be, is final.

So understandably, it’s not an easy thing to referee a game. This is why the very best referees in the world are celebrated. They stay unbiased and fair in their decision-making, which further improves soccer as a whole.

These great referees are proudly known for their fairness and experience in judging play. They temper anger with mercy, and this endears them to the fans and players of both opposing sides.

Certainly, quite a few of them have been mired in controversy of some sort. However, their tenacity and willingness to improve ensured that they remained at the pinnacles of their respective careers.

So, without further ado, let’s take a look at the 15 best soccer referees of all time.

1. Mark Geiger

Known popularly during this time officiating in the MLS, Geiger is currently the senior director of match officials at the Professional Referee Organization.

Notably, he was on the FIFA International Referees List for 11 years, and he also participated in two World Cups. Geiger is one of the few best referees in the world that hail from the United States, unlike others who come from Europe.

In fact, Mark Geiger was the first American ref to officiate a knockout game during a World Cup.

Geiger has successfully maintained his unbiased nature during important matches, one particularly controversial incident stands out.

The star referee awarded a 90-minute penalty on behalf of Mexico against Panama during their Gold Cup semi-final matchup in 2015.

Mark Geiger has officially refereed 93 MLS games and 6 FIFA World Cup games. In his 93 appearances in the MLS, Geiger showed just 21 red cards and gave 26 penalties.

2. Martin Atkinson

Known worldwide for his stamina, unbiased decisions, and long-term officiating experience, Atkinson is arguably one of the best referees in the world.

The star official is yet to retire, and he remains a valued English Premier League referee. Since mid-August, he has already officiated 3 games, dishing out 8 yellow cards and 1 red card.

Atkinson started his refereeing career at the very young age of 16 at his local team. By the time he was 30, he became an assistant referee in the Premier League and a referee in lower leagues.

Since 2005 when he officiated his first Premier League game, Atkinson has appeared as the main referee in 381 top-level games. He began refereeing continental and international matches in 2007 and has appeared in 41 such games so far.

Throughout his illustrious career, Atkinson has shown 95 red cards and over two thousand yellow cards.

3. Nestor Pitana

Starting his refereeing career in his home country Argentina, Pitana has become a household name in soccer worldwide. 

The former actor has successfully refereed in two World Cups and a Copa America in the last decade. Starting at the Primera B Nacional in Argentina in 2006, Pitana worked his way up to the echelons of Argentine soccer.

Outside the Primera Division de Argentina – where he has refereed 269 games – Nestor Pitana has officiated 267 Conmebol games, including two games in the Copa America 2015.

He began officiating FIFA games in 2011, and so far, Pitana has 26 such games under his belt.

Most recently, he officiated the final game of the 2018 World Cup: France vs Croatia. Ironically, his biggest controversy as a ref came during that all-important champion-deciding game.

His decision to award a penalty to France in regards to a handball has been criticized by both pundits and fans on both sides.

Nestor Pitana is notably one of the few world-renowned referees outside Europe.

4. Cüneyt Çakır

A long-standing member of both FIFA and UEFA referee lists, Çakır has achieved great progress in world soccer since his time as an insurance agent.

Regarded as one of the best refs in the world, the Turk has officiated domestic games in his homeland since 2001.

Asides from his consistent appearances in the top Turkish league, Çakır has also officiated international games and important Turkish Super Lig games.

His most notable games have included the UEFA Champions League 2012 semi-final between Barcelona and Chelsea, as well as the UEFA Champions League 2015 final between Barcelona and Juventus.

Cüneyt Çakır also officiated six games in the two World Cups of the previous decade.

Controversially, the Turkey-born referee can be quite strict. He is notable for sending off important players during important games, although pundits will argue that he merely stuck to the rules of the game.

5. Bjorn Kuipers

Ever since he was awarded his FIFA badge in 2006, the Dutchman has been appointed to officiate a stunning 10 international finals. Similarly, on the domestic front, Kuipers has officiated 8 finals.

The now-retired referee started off his career in the Dutch second-tier league in 2002. By 2005, he was overseeing important Eredivisie games.

A year later, he was awarded his FIFA badge, and he quickly rose through the ranks to officiate the European U-21 Championship Finals in 2006 and 2009.

In the last decade, Kuipers has officiated in the FIFA Club World Cup, UEFA Super Cup, the Euros, Europa League Finals, and UEFA Champions League Finals. 

Not one for many controversies, a Champions League match between Paris Saint-Germain and Manchester City earlier this year saw Kuipers on the line for investigation.

Kuipers, who officiated the game, was accused of insulting two PSG players on the pitch.

6. Frank De Bleeckere

Starting his career in 1984, De Bleeckere became the first referee to win the Belgian Professional Referee of the Year award seven times in thirteen years.

He began officiating international games in 2001 and went on to officiate 7 World Cup matches till his retirement in 2012.

Not one to keep his cards in his pocket, De Bleeckere was notable for his no-nonsense manner while officiating. In the 2006 World Cup alone, he oversaw four games and handed out 19 yellow cards.

His penchant for strictness has also shown up in many important tournament games. While sometimes seen as controversial by pundits, De Bleeckere’s decisions to caution and send off players remained steadfast.

In 47 Champions League games, the former referee showed 164 yellow cards, as well as 7 straight reds.

7. Oscar Ruiz

Known as perhaps the best Colombian referee in the country’s history, the former referee joined FIFA’s ranks in 1995. Over the course of 16 years, Ruiz would go on to officiate games at three different World Cups.

Not one to become enmeshed in controversies, Oscar Ruiz had a relatively stable career for many years.

His major – and perhaps only – controversy came a year before his retirement during the 2010 World Cup. Ruiz’s decision to send Yoann Gourcuff off during a France-South Africa group game has been described as unnecessary and severe.

Today, the former star referee works as a referee instructor within FIFA and CONMEBOL.

His expertise on the pitch will certainly improve the new generation of referees in South America.

8. Pedro Proença

From the start of his career within Portugal in 1998 to his retirement in 2015, Proença built a brilliant reputation that pronounced him the best referee in Portugal.

With his career unmarred by any controversies, the Portuguese star official was elected as president of the Liga Portugal in 2015.

After officiating domestic games for five years, Proença was promoted to FIFA’s referee ranks in 2003. He had the honor of officiating UEFA Cup matches, U-19 Championships, and eventually the Euros.

He also became the first Portuguese referee to officiate a European Championship final (Spain vs Italy in 2012), and he also refereed the UEFA Champions League final of the same year.

Some of his awards include “Best Referee 2010-11” by the PFF and “Best Referee of 2012” by the IFFHS.

9. Howard Webb

Notably, the England-born star ref was the very first referee to officiate the finals of both the UEFA Champions League and the FIFA World Cup in the same year.

Known for his authoritativeness on the pitch, as well as his strict and unbiased approach, Webb is arguably one of the best referees in soccer history.

The now-retired referee notably issued 68 red cards in the 534 games he officiated. On average, he issued three yellow cards per game as well.

Quick to pluck the cards from his pocket, Howard Webb broke the record for the number of yellow cards issued in a World Cup final. The 2010 World Cup final between the Netherlands and Spain saw an astonishing 14 yellow cards issued.

After his refereeing career, Webb became the technical director of the PGMOL (the main body responsible for match officials in England). He also became the director of referees in Saudi Arabia.

10. Pierluigi Collina

Starting his 10-year FIFA career in 1995, the former Italian referee was named FIFA’s “Best Referee of the Year” six consecutive times.

To date, this record remains unbroken, and Collina is regarded as one of the best referees in the history of international soccer.

Pierluigi Collina was also vindicated in the most shocking match-fixing scandals in European history: Calciopoli. Notably, the instigators of the scandal had plans to punish Collina for his unbiased objectivity during games.

The revelations of these plans vindicated the referee and also improved his international standing.

When he reached the mandatory retirement age, Italy’s soccer federation raised the age level in order to keep Collina as a referee.

However, he ultimately resigned. Today, Collina is a member of the UEFA Referees Committee, Chairman of FIFA referees committee, and Head of Referees in Ukraine.

11. Felix Brych

Currently refereeing in the bigger stages of German domestic soccer, alongside his international and European duties, Brych is one of the biggest referee names out of Bavaria.

Having gotten his FIFA badge in 2007, Brych was quick to rise through the ranks. By 2012, he officiated the Barcelona-Chelsea Champions League semi-final.

In 2014, he refereed the Europa League Final, and in 2017 he refereed the Champions League final.

His most controversial moment, to date, was the Switzerland-Serbia match during the 2018 World Cup.

His decision not to award a penalty to Serbia was highly criticized and created a lot of controversies. FIFA ensured, afterward, that Bryce wouldn’t oversee any of the remaining games at the 2018 World Cup.

However, this controversy hasn’t deterred Felix Brych from refereeing two games at the recent Euro 2020. His awards include IFFHS World’s Best Man Referee of the Decade 2011-2020.

12. Michel Vautrot

The oldest man on this list of referees, Vautrot’s brilliant capacity to oversee the game ensured his success in the 70s and 80s.

He notably officiated five games in two World Cups which were held in 1982 and 1990 consecutively. He also refereed the finals of the Club World Cup in 1983 and the European Cup Final in 1986.

Vautrot has been honored by France, having been awarded Chevalier and Officer of the French Order of Merit. The IFFHS also awarded him as the World’s Best Referee twice in a row.

One single controversy nearly marred Vautrot’s illustrious career: the Vautrot Scandal. Dino Viola, the former president of Roma, attempted to bribe Michel Vautrot with £50,000 in order to make the referee more lenient towards Roma in the semi-finals.

The scandal saw people receive jail times and saw Viola get banned from soccer. Fortunately for Vautrot, he was vindicated during investigations.

13. Peter Mikkelsen

The former referee, who passed away in 2019, was one of the best referees in the game. He was also acknowledged as one of the pioneers of Danish refereeing. The IFFHS awarded the Dane with the prestigious “World’s Best Referee” twice.

Quick to build his illustrious career with a firm and unbiased hand on the pitch, it came as no surprise when FIFA picked Mikkelsento to officiate in the 1990 World Cup, even though he was just 30 years old.

Although he was young, he took charge of two matches. By 1994, he was given three games to officiate. UEFA European Championships also provided him with a great presence on the big stage, even in his earlier years.

Plying much of his trade with Denmark’s top league and international fixtures, Mikkelsen gained a reputation for staying controversy-free throughout his career.

He retired in 1998 and left the world of refereeing entirely, choosing to work in the HR department of F-Group (a company in Denmark).

14. Sandor Puhl

If Mikkelsen wasn’t marked with controversy, Sandor Puhl is the stark opposite. On one of the biggest stages of world soccer, Puhl was highly criticized for his decision-making by both pundits, players, and FIFA too.

The event took place during the 1994 World Cup quarter-final between Spain and Italy.

An Italian player had elbowed a Spaniard inside the penalty box, and even though the impact broke the Spaniard’s nose, Puhl did not give a penalty or a card. After the match, he was heavily criticized by FIFA and ended up getting suspended.

The Hungarian bounced back in fine fashion, eventually winning the award for “World’s Best Referee” four times in a row from 1994 to 1997.

Sandor Puhl recently passed on after he was diagnosed with COVID-19. Before his death, the star served as the Deputy Chairman of soccer in Hungary.

15. Kim Milton Nielsen

Yet another Dutchman on this list, Nielsen started officiating important Danish games aged just 25.

By the time he turned 28, FIFA’s list had come calling and he remained FIFA-listed until 2005.

Nielsen’s competence and unbiased approach ensured that, even when controversies came knocking, he would be free from criticism.

He notably took charge of the England-Argentina World Cup clash where he sent David Beckham off with a red card. He also took charge of Manchester United’s game against Villareal where he showed Wayne Rooney a second yellow card for sarcastic behavior.

Nielsen has also officiated other important games, with the UEFA Cup final and the Champions League final easily coming to mind.

Retiring at the mandatory age limit of 45, it is quite possible that Nielsen could have given us a few more years of brilliance outside the age limit.

As a Sunday league football manager and an avid player, I know how important cleats are in improving your game.

I did some research to discover if Puma’s Neymar-inspired cleats are the best in the market.

I was eager to check out these cleats from the start, and I wasn’t disappointed at first glance.

The FUTURE Z 1.1 cleats are as dramatic as the soccer pro they were built for – dynamic, contrasting, and bold. It is immediately clear that Neymar had a hand in the design, with the colors stylishly matching Paris Saint-Germain’s fourth kit.

However, the aesthetic appeal isn’t the most important (or useful) feature. Puma mentioned that the cleats have a FUZIONFIT+ compression band, as well as GripControl Pro and Nano Grip technology.

But how do these features benefit your feet when you play soccer?

Well, I have answers. I recently took out the “Z” cleats to test on the field, and this detailed review is what I learned.

We’ll discuss in-depth features about the cleats, how they affect your game on the field, and other alternatives you might prefer instead.

FUTURE Z Overview

Cleats are external protrusions under sporting shoes specifically made to improve traction on soft or slippery surfaces.

The Z boasts a stylish,  luminous design in black, white, and yellow. Customized for Neymar, these are Puma’s most advanced set of soccer cleats.

It does make sense that they would put their all into this lustrous pair: the sporting behemoth signed a mega-deal with Neymar!

These are arguably some of the best soccer cleats I’ve worn. For me, it solves the six most important areas of concern when buying cleats: fit, traction, touch, durability, style, and price.

So let’s take a look at some of these concerns and how Neymar’s soccer cleats tackle each one.

The fit

How comfortable you are (how the cleats fit) can determine how efficient you’ll be while playing during a game. The fit is that important!

On the first try, I admit I found the cleats a little “off” in the ankle and the lace areas.  After a few minutes, however, it felt much better. Puma’s use of knit coating ensures that the cleats adapt to the shape of your feet.

Removing the NETFIT lacing system on previous cleat designs, Puma decided to go with a FUZIONFIT+ compression band system.

This knit construction is designed to keep your mid-foot secured in place during the game.

Notably, others have complained that the FUZIONFIT+ band seems to wear better on slightly narrower feet.

So if you have wider feet than normal, you may find the fit somewhat uncomfortable.

Nonetheless, there is a general feeling of unity with the cleats and the feet. Your cleats will stick tightly to your soles, which gives a sturdy feeling of aid while you move on the pitch.

Puma calls this the Dynamic Motion System sole, and I think it’s brilliant, especially during quick direction changes during a match.

The traction

Neymar is well-known for his flair on the field. Elusive movements, dribbling skills, soft touches on the ball, and fast directional changes: Neymar is nearly unrivaled in skill.

With his input clearly on these cleats, their underside would certainly be built to suit his needs.

Neymar’s quick turns and movements will need lots of traction, and that’s what this pair of cleats offers. The underside is completely redesigned with what Puma calls an advanced stud configuration.

The transparent studs help with multidirectional traction, and they showcase the pair’s underside designs as well.

These cleats enhance agility and movement, even in the rain. Tried and tested, I thoroughly enjoyed playing in them, even if I’m not near as good as the Brazilian star.

The touch

Akin to the feeling of a second skin, Neymar’s soccer cleats have a good (but soft) grip. When I put on these cleats for the first time, I loved how soft and supple the material is.

There’s also a cushion-like lining that adds a padded piece of extra comfort to the interior.

Puma explains that the NanoGrip technology is used to improve cushioning, and I can’t argue with them there.

The sole and sides of the foot are cushioned and stick to your feet in any situation.

It makes sense that these cleats were made especially for Neymar. The cushioned insides and subtle knitting on the FUZIONFIT+ band are built to enhance his dynamism on the field.

The durability

On the day I tried the cleats out, I played in the rain on a synthetic pitch. I also tested them out on natural grass as well.

The brooding black and yellow graphics might look like they’re prone to getting stained, but this wasn’t the case.

Cleaning mud off the cleats was a fairly straightforward affair, and they were looking good as new afterward. With proper cleaning and care, there’s no need to worry about durability with your pair of Future Z 1.1 cleats.

I used a mixture of laundry detergent and water to wash out the stains and then wiped the cleats clean. This simple solution works quite well, so there’s no need for costly maintenance with these cleats.

The style

This pair of cleats take a vibrant turn from its predecessor’s simpler white-based designs. The daring black and bright yellow colors make a clear, bold statement from the get-go.

After all, it’s hard for your opponents to ignore your cleats when they’re that shouty and beautiful.

The “Future” brand is proclaimed in a sharp white font on the sides of the cleats, while the Puma’s telltale logo sits boldly on the front and back.

The yellow studs at the bottom of the cleats enhance the fluent black and yellow design that crisscrosses the entire pair.

In the middle of the cleats, Puma’s FUZIONFIT+ tech sits in black and white stripes with yellow laces diagonally striped across.

This is a prominent shift from the previous pairs within the Future brand of cleats which had little dark aesthetics.

If you’re a fashionista – like Neymar, then you should have no problems mixing your style with your game on the pitch.

These cleats let you do just that, as they replace their predecessor’s simpler colors with vibrance and graphic design.

The price

Adidas and Nike both have cleats that exceed Puma’s range on Amazon, yet I’d argue that there’s little difference in quality.

This is certainly great news for Puma lovers, but it will likely snatch some Nike and Adidas fans along the way. With Neymar wearing the exuberant pair at PSG, Puma’s presence on soccer fields will certainly catapult this season.

Alternatives

Honestly, Puma’s Future collection of cleats won’t be a great fit for everyone. With Neymar’s input in the design and the features that Puma proudly promotes, it’s clear that these cleats are made to fit the Brazilian captain’s style of play.

For other less skillful players, there might be better alternatives out there.

If you love to drive down the flanks and power shots at goal, Nike’s Mercurial Superfly 8 might be your best bet. If you’re a playmaker with great passing vision, Adidas’ Copa Sense could improve your game.

With that in mind, let’s take a look at some alternatives for players who don’t play the Neymar way.

Puma Ultra

Outside the legacy of Puma’s Future brand, the Ultra brand has some defining cleats too. A little older than this current Future Z edition, Ultra cleats focus on speed and power, unlike Future’s focus on fit and maneuverability.

It’s also cheaper by $50, so it’s a great alternative for your pocket too.

Adidas Copa Sense

While you’ll have to part ways with $275, it would all be for the right reasons.

Continuing the legacy of the Copa cleats series in fine fashion, the new Copa Sense features SENSEPODS and TOUCHPODS to provide extra control and comfort. For a skillful first touch and an increased passing range, these will offer you the right features.

Nike Mercurial Superfly 8

The Mercurial lineup of cleats arguably sets the standard for delivering speed and lightweight performance. The new Superfly 8 is no different.

Collared at the ankle in Nike’s renowned style, these cleats will set you back by nearly $300. Mercurial cleats, especially the Vapors and Superflys, are legendary for their traction and acceleration aid.

Verdict

Puma’s new limited edition cleats are, by far, the best for skillful dribblers who prefer finesse and flair over speed and power. It’s arguably worth every penny too.

It has optimal cushioning, an anti-slip design, and adaptive skin that fits your feet. This offers your feet superior softness and comfort.

The dynamic graphics are bold and fashionable, putting these cleats at the forefront of football fashion.

So, if you enjoy showboating and skillful playmaking, these are the best cleats you’ll find in the market. If they’re good enough for Neymar, they’ll certainly be great for you!

Where to buy

You can purchase Neymar’s soccer cleats on Amazon. With shipping available across the US, you can place your order today and join your squad with your new cleats next weekend!

How soccer players play, how tactics are formed, how coaches train players: everything in soccer has continued growing. In many ways, soccer positions have also evolved too.

Yes, the goalkeeper position is a norm, but what sort of roles can a goalkeeper play? We all know what the defenders do, but how can a central defender like Ronald Koeman score 21 goals in 32 games?

Soccer positions, the roles within each position, and the tactical instructions for each position define soccer today. Without a proper understanding – and implementation – of these positions, winning an entertaining and attractive soccer game can be difficult.

So, without further ado, let’s take a look at soccer positions in this ultimate 2021 guide.

What are the Soccer Positions?

Starting at the very back, we have the goalkeeper (GK) whose main duty is to keep the ball from entering the net.

In front of the goalie, there’s the sweeper (SW), the center-back (CB),  the full-back(FB), and the wing-back(WB).

Above the defense positions, the defensive midfielder (DM) connects the defence with the midfield.

In the midfield, we have the center midfielder (CM), wide midfielder (WM), and attacking midfielder (AM).

Above the midfield are the wing-forwards (WF) and the center-forwards(CF).

Soccer positions explained

Let’s go into detail with each position, how they can be used in tactics, and the benefits of each position for any team.

Goalkeeper (GK)

The goalkeeper’s essential duty is to protect the team’s net by ensuring that the ball doesn’t get in.

While other players in the team can do their best to prevent the opponent from scoring, the real work lies with the goalie.

This is one of the most important positions in the field. In fact, a team is entirely useless if they don’t have someone between the sticks.

Sweeper (SW)

While it’s uncommon to see a sweeper in modern football, the position remains quite handy in three-defender formations. The sweeper sits just behind the defensive line, right in front of the GK.

Their duty is key against teams with fast strikers: sweep up any balls that get past the defense before the opposing players can get to it.

With goalkeepers evolving their roles to include sweeping, coaches haven’t found much use for sweeper defenders.

Center-back (CB)

The center-back, also called a central defender, usually plays as one of two or three central defenders. Like the GK, center-backs are highly valuable to every team, and that’s because they primarily hold down the fort with the keeper.

While they are required to remove the ball from dangerous situations, experience and skill will often determine how efficiently they do their duty.

Clearing the ball, heading the ball out of the box, chasing down opposing attackers, and communicating with each other are all requirements for center-backs. 

In modern football, CB’s are more inclined to help the team recycle possession and aid attacks as well.

Full-back (FB)

Similar to the CB, the full-back is primarily a defensive player. However, the full-backs take their spots on the left and right sides of the field. T

heir main aim is fairly straightforward: protect the team’s goal from attacks in wide areas and assist the center-backs in the middle.

Because full-backs have to deal with pacey wingers out wide, they need to be fast and great at tackling.

Their speed also comes in handy when they overlap on the widths of the pitch to help in attacking plays for their team.

Wing-back (WB)

Very similar to full-backs, the wing-back takes his position in the wider areas of the pitch. The major difference between both positions is how high the wing-back plays.

Sitting above the defensive line, wing-backs are useful for increasing the team’s width during attacks or spells of possession.

The wing-back has to supplement their attacking exuberance with some defensive output too. They need to track back to defend when caught out of position, which requires high stamina and work rate.

Because wing-backs influence the attack, they need to be adept at crossing the ball into the box, as well as making key passes in the final third.

Defensive midfielder (DM)

While the team attacks and wing-backs drive into the final third, it is the defensive midfielder who has to ensure defensive solidity in case of a counterattack. This makes them useful members of any team.

They are highly adept at defense, and they dutifully aid the defenders in holding off opposition attacks and intercepting passes through the midfield.

However, they come in very handy in starting up attacks and recycling possession for their team.

Central midfielder (CM)

Often seen as the most valuable role, central midfielders must be adept in defensive and offensive plays.

When the ball is with the opposition, they have to chase down the opponent, trackback to help the defense, and provide numbers to withstand the opposition in the box.

During attacks, they are the direct link between their team’s defense and attack. They have to keep up with the ball’s movement, determine the tempo of the game, and distribute important passes to more attacking players.

Wide midfielder (WM)

Often called wingers, the wide midfielder sits ahead of the wing-backs on the flanks. Like the central midfielder, wide midfielders must be adept defensively and offensively.

Tracking back to support the defense is usually a requirement, but their main duty is supporting the attack during offensive plays.

Playing on either wing, wide midfielders need to be pacey and good dribblers. They also need good positional awareness, especially during attacking plays.

Most coaches use wide midfielders to deliver crosses into the box for strikers to score. Often enough, the wide midfielder can create opportunities for themselves to score as well.

Attacking midfielder (AM)

The attacking midfielder is the key that unlocks the route from the midfield to the offensive players.

Like the central midfielder, they need a great vision for passing and shooting. However, attacking midfielders rarely need to track back into the first third for defensive output.

Often prowling in the middle of the pitch, the attacking midfielder is there to create and finish attacks. They are also seen as playmakers.

Wing-forward (WF)

Playing above the wide-midfielder position, wing-forwards have become a key position in modern football.

Tracking back to defend only when necessary, the main part of a wing-forward’s game revolves within and around the final third.

Wing-forwards need strong one-on-one skills because they need to dribble past their marker to get into threatening positions.

Skillful and decisive, wing-forwards have to either cause havoc within the box or layout passes and crosses to the team’s strikers.

Center-forward (CF)

Often called strikers, center-forwards have a singular focus in the game: putting the ball in the opponent’s net.

How they do it, really, is entirely dependent on tactical instructions and formations, but they are highly focused on their primary goal.

They often need to be strong, fast, or both, and they need to be clinical in front of goal.

Whether they head in goals, score with their feet, or fumble the ball into the net somehow, they need to remain focused on their primary target.

Strikers usually sit above the other players on the field, as the focal point of the team’s attack.

Soccer positions and numbers

You might have heard about classic No. 10 players like Lionel Messi whose sublime vision and passing skills are game-changing.

You’re certainly familiar with No. 7s like Cristiano Ronaldo whose ruthlessness from the wing can be a threat to the defending team.

Rather than some mathematics, these numbers merely represent player positions on the field. The numbering of positions started just over a hundred years ago and has slightly evolved over the years.

Numbers don’t matter too often these days, and a great example of this is Thierry Henry. The prolific goal scorer was one of the best strikers in the world during the 2000s.

However, rather than the customary No. 9, he wore the No. 14 jersey. Hicham Zerouali moved to Aberdeen in the Scottish league, where fans, upon seeing his name, urged him to wear the No. 0 jersey and he obliged.

So, let’s take a look at how each position is historically numbered:

Soccer position roles and instructions

On a team, player roles act as tactical templates within each player’s position. Each role suits the coach’s tactic or suits the team’s dynamic. In reality, there are no “default” roles.

For example, a team might have a right-wing-back who is highly efficient at getting forward in attacking situations and crossing the ball in.

They may also have a left full-back whose strong attributes lie in defense, rather than in strengthening the attack. Because of these two players, the coach might ask the team to attack the right flank more. 

This will improve the chances of the right-back driving the attack down the right flank and contributing towards a goal.

The left-back can stay back and easily support the defensive line, especially during counterattacks. 

Also, note that position instructions are very dependent on position roles. Certain players are instructed to play in a certain way to suit their role on the pitch. Very few players are left with little or no instruction.

Often, roles are intertwined and interchangeable. How players perform in their given roles is based on the skill level and playing style of each player.

So, let’s take a look at the position roles in soccer today.

Goalkeeper

The goalkeeper’s duty is quite straightforward: defend the goal. Essentially, the goalkeeper is the last line of the team’s defense.

They have to make saves, punch away difficult-to-catch balls, and direct the team’s defenders. There are two roles within this position: the traditional goalkeeper and the sweeper-keeper.

Traditional goalkeeper

This role is simple: it covers the goalkeeper’s main duty. This goalkeeper is often tall with quick reflexes. Rarely playing a possession game, they boot the ball up the field any time they receive it. They rarely venture out of the box.

Sweeper keeper

A goalkeeper in this role is also dedicated to how the team attacks, not just in defensive plays. This goalkeeper is often braver, pacey, and has a keen eye for key passes to attacking teammates.

They can stray outside the box to aid in retaining ball possession, and they are usually quick to rush out from the post in a bid to intercept through passes or crosses.

The sweeper-keeper also tries to influence the offense by distributing accurate balls to attackers.

Center-back

The central defender’s traditional duty is to limit the opposition’s presence in the box. They work to break up attacks while holding a firm defensive line.

They need to mark attackers and tackle the ball when necessary. They also need to remove the ball from danger in the simplest and most efficient way.

Traditional center-back

Free from fluid tactical instructions, the traditional center-back has only one goal: stop attacks.

They win the ball back from the opposition and clear it away without any risks. They can lay off simple passes to more creative players if the opportunity presents itself.

Ball-playing center-back

More fluid in building attacks than the traditional center-back, the ball-playing center-back has excellent passing skills.

This is a more common role in the modern game as defenders look to support the team in attacking transitions as well.

The ball-playing center-back will distribute passes from the outback and even send long, defense-splitting passes to attackers in the final third.

Libero

While they are center-backs, they look to advance into more midfield-like roles when their team is in possession.

Essentially acting as a midfielder, the libero will come forward from the defense line in a bid to aid the attack.

In some cases, liberos have been known to even venture into the final third to pick a shot at a goal.

Liberos have to be highly creative defenders who are adept at tracking back quickly, tackling players, and starting attacking plays.

Sweeper

Much like the traditional center-back, the sweeper’s focus is singular: clearing the ball.

Dropping deeper than the defensive line, sweepers will aim to cover any holes in the defense and sweep up any long balls.

Sweeper

The position and the role are seen as the same thing, with center-backs performing sweeper roles during a game.

Sweeper keepers also handle this area by rushing out of their goal to sweep up long balls and intercept the opposition’s attacks.

Full-back

The full-back is primarily a defensive player who will move forward to aid the team when an extra man is required in the attack. Sitting on the flanks, full-backs maintain a supporting role going forward.

Traditional full-back

Similar to the traditional center-back, this full-back has no intentions of moving forward to aid the attack in any way.

Their duty is singular and free from tactical fluidity: protect the goal from the flanks.

They may enter the midfield to receive back passes and distribute from there, but this is the extent of their attacking input.

Supporting full-back

Supplementing their defensive duties with some attacking prowess, the supporting full-back will look to move into the midfield during attacking transitions.

They will also aid attacks with key passes, through-balls, and an early cross into the box when necessary.

Attacking full-back

Shedding a little more of their defensive duties, the attacking full-back will look to influence the game down the flanks in the final third.

Attacking full-backs need speed and stamina to get forward quickly and fall back during defensive play.

Wing-back

Popular for their efficiency in the final third, wing-backs will often shirk their defensive duties in order to aid the team’s attack. Wing-backs need a lot of stamina to act as a winger in the final third and act like a full-back in defense.

Supporting wing-back

Much like the attacking full-back, the supporting wing-back will look to change the game from the flanks.

They have to be adept at crossing the ball, distributing accurate passes, and even running past their marker when necessary.

Inverted wing-back

Playing a more similar role to the libero, these wing-backs will move towards the center of the field during possession plays.

Instead of attacking down the flanks like the standard wing-backs, the inverted wing-back will seek to add numbers to the middle of the field.

Complete wing-back

These wing-backs love to influence the game in the final third, putting killer balls into the box, dribbling past their marker, and even taking direct chances at goal.

Unlike the other wing-backs, their defensive duties are covered by other defensive players. They, on the other hand, are given full reign to bomb down the flanks or through the midfield with abandon.

Defensive midfielder

Sitting just above the defensive line, this midfielder’s duty is essential to many teams: protect the defensive line and support the midfield.

Depending on their role, the defensive midfielder can act like an extra center-back or an extra central midfielder.

Capable of controlling the tempo of the game and chasing down opposing players, the defensive midfielder’s roles are expansive.

Traditional defensive midfielder

In the original sense of the role, this “old school” defensive midfielder will hold their position above the defense.

They will aim to win the ball back quickly and pass it to a more creative teammate upfront. They also aid with recycling possession with simple passes.

Defensively, they are more useful. They chase down players and look to intercept passes through the middle of the field.

Deep-lying playmaker

These defensive midfielders operate as the route between the defense and the midfield.

They drive further up the pitch than the traditional role permits in a bid to kickstart attacking plays. While they are skillful and creative passers, their defensive duties are similar to the traditional defensive midfielder.

Ball winning midfielder

The duty is explained in the role. These defensive midfielders are simply intent on winning the ball back from the opposition as quickly as possible.

This will require high stamina and efficient tackling skills. Depending on the coach’s tactic, ball-winning midfielders may stray higher than their normal position in order to win the ball back higher up the pitch.

Anchorman

This role is similar to the traditional defensive midfielder role. They sit between the defense and the midfield, intercept passes, and win back the ball.

They essentially anchor the defense without straying from their position. They don’t join the defensive line, nor do they join the midfield.

Half-back

These defensive midfielders will play as an extra center-back when necessary.

During offensive play, they will join the defense to recycle possession and pass to more creative players. During defensive play, they will sit near the defense to offer extra protection.

Regista

While similar to the deep-lying playmaker, the regista is given free rein positionally. They dictate the play and pass creatively, just like the deep-lying playmaker.

However, they can also venture as high as they like in a bid to offer the team an extra creative outlet during the attack.

Unpredictable and aggressive, the regista needs to be pacey and capable of finding their way through tight situations.

Roaming playmaker

This attack-minded defensive midfielder’s duty is to receive the ball in deep positions, then dictate the tempo of the game and work it forward with dashing runs and creative passes.

They will go as far as the final third to look for shooting opportunities from outside the box. However, their freedom to roam will require extra defensive input from other players.

Segundo Volante

Directly translated to mean second steering wheel, these defensive midfielders are mainly defensive.

However, they seek to arrive late into attacking situations to provide support with creative passes or a shot at the goal.

While they may often run with the ball, their standout quality is when they arrive in threatening areas during offensive plays.

Central midfielder

Seen as the key in the cog, central midfielders link the midfield and the attack. They control the tempo and pace of the team and support the attackers moving forward.

They are also hardworking in defense, sitting a little deeper and tracking opposing players in the middle of the pitch.

Their roles, like the defensive midfielders’, vary vastly.

Advanced playmaker

These central midfielders aim to turn defense into attack quickly. Limited in their defensive roles, they look for opportunities to kickstart attacks when their team retrieves the ball.

They can either support the forward players with passes, or they can join the attack with darting runs and control the tempo in the final third.

Box-to-box midfielder

Lots of stamina, a high work rate, and a hard-working footballer: these are what make up a box-to-box midfielder.

These central midfielders can also be defined as the workhorse of the midfield.

They are capable of nearly everything: they distribute passes, they look to score, and they also trackback to defend for the team.

Mezzala

Directly translating to half-winger or wing-half, these are central midfielders who like to influence the game from a slightly wider area.

They operate in half-spaces: holes within the opposing team’s defense. This allows them to contribute to the game further up in the field and influence their team’s attacking play in key areas.

Carrilero

Directly translating to railway man, these central midfielders cover the lateral areas of the pitch, thereby linking the defense with the midfield.

Hardly noticeable during the game, they dutifully support the team by linking the midfield lines. They are also adept in defensive play, tracking back to help the team.

Wide midfielder

These are adept wingers who can influence all areas of the game, depending on the roles they play.

Often used in the popular age-old 4-4-2 formation, these midfielders have simple roles from their respective flanks.

They either join the attack, support the midfield, or sit with the defense.

Defensive winger

These wide midfielders focus on reducing the threat from the opposing team. Aiming to break down opposing attacks out wide, they charge their opponents down on the flanks.

They also look to cross the ball into the box or pass to a more creative player during attacking plays.

Winger

Simple role requirements: Stick to the edge of the pitch, dash down the flank, and cross the ball in to score.

Sometimes, more attacking wingers can run into the box and look for a chance to go at the goal themselves.

More creative wingers will look to skillfully leave their marker in the dust and lift the ball to a striker to score.

Wide playmaker

While on the attack, these midfielders will provide the team with creativity by looking for spaces to run through the opposition’s defense.

They are skillful passers and will bring others into the game, rather than create the game themselves. Defensively, they don’t have many requirements.

Rather, they act as the main creator of the team, waiting for potential counter-attacking opportunities.

Attacking midfielder

Playing ahead of the central midfield, attacking midfielders are rarely found – or required – in defensive positions.

They purposefully link the midfield to the attack, creating chances and providing opportunities for the strikers. They’re also adept at fashioning their own chances as well.

Traditional attacking midfielder

The old-school attacking midfielders, often known as Classic No.10s, are rarely found in the modern game.

They sit in pockets of space, linking play with their teammates and ensuring that the game revolves around them. They can also drive into the box in a bid to take a direct shot or give the assist for their teammate to score.

Classic No. 10s tend to be highly skillful and athletic, a nightmare for opposing defenders.

Advanced playmaker

In the attacking midfield position, advanced playmakers are the focal point of the team’s attack. Their main duty is to remain available for their teammates to pass to.

When they receive the ball, they distribute it deftly or drive into attack themselves.

Often, they seek to get into defensive holes and break down the opposing defense with an all-important pass.

Trequartista

Translated to mean three quarters, these attacking midfielders have the combined ability of a clinical striker, as well as the vision of a playmaker.

Rather than join the team during defensive plays, they drift into space, waiting to start the attack (and finish it, if possible).

Enganche

Translated to mean Hitch, the difference between an Enganche and a trequartista is in movement.

While the trequartista moves to find open spaces across the pitch, the enganche sits as the pivot (or hitch) between the midfield and attack.

Attacking plays are made through the enganche’s links, as they position themselves to drive the team as the focal point.

Wing-forward

Increasingly popular in the modern game, the wing-forward has an important duty: to ensure that goals are scored.

It often doesn’t matter whether they’re scoring the goals themselves or assisting other teammates to score.

They are positioned on the flanks beside the strikers and can be a menace for opposing defenders.

Winger

These wing-forwards focus on driving down the flank and launching quick crosses into the box to create goals.

Due to their pace and skill, wingers can launch a counterattack down the flank successfully and lay the ball off for a striker to score. When chanced, they score goals as well.

Inverted winger

Rather than driving down the width of the pitch, these wing-forwards look to influence the game nearing the center.

They have the duty of drawing defenders to follow them, thereby leaving space for an overlapping player (like a complete wing-back) to receive the ball down the flank.

Inside forward

Similar to the inverted winger, the inside forward’s duty also includes scoring goals. This is one of the most used roles for wing-forwards in the modern game.

Driving in from out wide towards the center of the opposition’s box, the inside forward can choose to shoot or pass the ball. Usually, the player’s stronger foot should be the opposite of the side of the pitch he plays on.

Wide target man

Important for transitional play and picking up clearances, the wide target man is often tall and strong.

These physical qualities ensure that he can receive long balls, hold up the play to wait for his teammates, and pass the ball to a more creative player.

Raumdeuter

Translated to mean space investigator, this player’s aim is to find pockets of space out wide from where they can operate.

Once they receive the ball in such space, they source out passing or shooting opportunities. These players need to be highly creative and skilled to quickly cause havoc from those space pockets.

Center-forward

These players are the team’s direct source of goals. They need to be firm on their feet, but also highly clinical with a keen eye for putting the ball past the keeper and into the net.

Their roles, however different, lead to the same end-point: goals.

Shadow striker

This player essentially shadows the team’s main striker. Playing off the shoulder of the striker, they look to create goals and drive through the opposing defense to take their chances at goal.

They need to be prolific goalscorers to be efficient in this role.

Deep-lying forward

Similar to the attacking midfielder, the deep-lying forward falls back from the striking position in order to create chances for their teammates.

While they need to be creative and skilled to perform well, they also need to fashion out chances for themselves and score when opportune.

Advanced forward

This player is usually the focal point of attack in teams. Sitting on the very edge of the opposition’s defensive line or coming lower to receive the ball, the advanced forward is a goalscoring threat from distance or in the box.

Other players will look to give the ball to the advanced forward once the player is in a prime position to score.

Target man

Similar to the wide target man, the striking target man’s position is at the center of the attack.

It is his duty to receive long balls, hold up play for his teammates, and score headers from crosses. The target man needs to be tall, strong, and capable of fending off opposing defenders.

Poacher

Rarely partaking in the build-up play, the poacher’s focus on goal scoring is absolute.

They rarely create chances or pass the ball. They simply look to be in the right place at the right time to shoot and score goals.

Complete forward

This is an all-around forward who can create chances for other players, fashion chances for themselves, and partake in every part of the attacking play.

They are good with the ball at their feet and also good with heading the ball. They are creative and also prolific goalscorers.

False 9

An intended pun on the concept of the Number 9 striker, the false 9 falls back into a midfield role in order to attract the opposing defenders to break shape and follow them.

They are quick and efficient passers of the ball, and they have good vision for players making runs behind the scattered defense. They also have a good eye for goals.

Soccer position instructions

Player instructions can depend on player roles. For example, a complete wing-back might be instructed to stick to the edge of the flanks while waiting for the ball.

A false 9 might be instructed to dribble more than another striker would. A ball-playing defender can launch more long balls than the traditional defender.

With these in mind, let’s take a look at some usual instructions for each position:

Soccer position skills

When playing in particular positions, players usually have a default set of skills that help them excel.

Sometimes, they may have added skills that improve their play, but the skills required to play their part is often sufficient.

In the modern game, however, soccer has become more fluid. Players find that they may have to play different roles against different opponents. They cannot rely on a singular skillset for a single role.

Here are the default skills required for each position in soccer:

What is the easiest position in soccer?

There are no easy positions. Each position has an important part to play in any team.

However, it is usually argued that the full-back position is the easiest.

They make the least runs, touch the ball the least times, and hardly affect the game (compared to other positions).

The full-back position should not be confused with the wing-back position.

Though both are similar, wing-backs are highly effective in the final third of the pitch. Most teams today prefer to use wing-backs rather than full-backs.

What is the hardest position in soccer?

This is, according to most soccer fans and players alike, the goalkeeper. The goalkeeper is also the most important player on the field, and no team can start without one.

It also happens to be the toughest in terms of mental strain and public humiliation. While any other player can make mistakes on the pitch, the goalkeeper’s smallest mistakes can be very drastic.

A small mistake from a goalkeeper can mean losing the MLS Cup or any other important game. So, goalkeepers have to be in the top mental state to compete at the highest levels.

What is the most recruited position in soccer?

Interestingly, wing-backs are the most recruited position, strongly followed by goalkeepers and strikers.

It is very difficult to get a brilliant wing-back. Remember, wing-backs have to be very active in both offensive and defensive plays.

Poor wing-backs may attack efficiently without putting in the required defensive output, or they might stay back to defend and the attack falters due to their absence on the flanks.

Getting a hard-working wing-back with a high work rate is essential to many teams, and they’ll keep recruiting such players till they find their key man.

Imagine watching a story on arguably the two best players in the history of the game, Cristiano Ronaldo and Lionel Messi, or a story of Denmark’s incredible journey during the recent euros or even the behind-the-scenes moment of a historic world cup win. Soccer stories are always magical and super to watch for me.

Even though they might not be as popular in one of the world’s biggest, if not the biggest, movie industries in the United States of America, you’d be surprised at how good some of them are, and watching them wouldn’t even be a bad idea.

Join me as I take you through the best 25 soccer movies, in no particular order, in the subsequent subheads, based on IMDB and rotten tomatoes rating.

1. Goal: The Dream Begins

Goal! The Dream Begins is a 2005 soccer film about a young Mexican illegal immigrant, Santiago Munoz, living in Los Angeles, USA. Santiago lives with his brother, grandmother, and father, who is a gardener.

He worked as a busboy at a Chinese restaurant while also working with his father in his gardening business. 

Despite work, Santiago, played by Kuno Becker, still found time to play football though his chances of playing pro were slim at the time until he was noticed by a former Newcastle player, Glen Foy, who set him up for a trial.

After several unfortunate events including the death of his father, Santiago makes the first team for Newcastle against Liverpool and helps them win a Champions League spot. 

He also eventually meets his Grandmother who told him his father saw his first professional game which delights Santiago.

2. Mean Machine

Mean Machine is a 2001 soccer comedy film about a retired professional footballer, Danny Meehan, who was banned from football for match-fixing. He is soon arrested for assaulting police officers and sent to Longmarsh prison. 

When he arrives, the governor tells him he pushed for him to come to the prison so he can be the head coach of the prison wardens’ football team.

He rejects and instead wants to build a team of fellow inmates to face the wardens in preparation for their new season.

The journey is not easy for Danny, played by Vinnie Jones, but he eventually gets a team and plays against the wardens’ team, beating them. The film is an adaptation of the 1994 film, the Longest Yard.

3. Bend It Like Beckham

Everyone knows the legendary David Beckham and his skill with free kicks.

Bend It Like Beckham is a soccer romantic comedy film about an 18-year-old girl of British Indian Sikhs who loves soccer but her parents are not in support of the idea.

On the other hand, there’s Jess, who is the same age and has the approval of her parents to play the sport. 

The story goes on to show the journey of the two girls including how Jess bends a freekick like Beckham and how they eventually get a sports scholarship and travel to the USA to pursue their dreams.

At the end of the movie, they see David Beckham which they count as a sign.

4. She’s The Man

She’s The Man is a 2006 romantic comedy soccer film about a girl who disguises herself as her brother so she can be able to play on the soccer team.

Viola Hastings, played by Amanda Bynes, loves to play football but her team, the Cornwall soccer team, is canceled which makes her disguise herself as her brother, Sebastian, who should enroll at Illyria, an elite boarding school, but instead goes to London with his fledgling band. 

Viola, who is now Sebastian, makes the team and eventually helps them beat Cornwall boy’s soccer team.

It is of course not just straightforward as she faces some obstacles but also finds love in Duke, played by Channing Tatum.

5. Pele: The Birth of A Legend

Arguably one of the greatest soccer players of all time, Pele’s story and journey to stardom are revealed in this soccer movie.

It shows how Pele was from a poor background and how he used his street skills to help Brazil win the  1958 FIFA World Cup even though at a young age. The movie is also one of the best soccer and sports movies of all time.

6. Game of their Lives

Game Of Their Lives is an American soccer film about the US Soccer team in 1950. The story is another true-life story of the US Soccer team and how they were underdogs against the British team in the 1950 World Cup.

The US team eventually won the game 1-0 despite the fact they were mere underdogs.

7. Two Escobars

The movie is a documentary film about the life of the two Escobars and how they helped soccer in Colombia.

While Pablo Escobar might be infamous for his crime and leading one of the biggest drug cartels in the world, the other Escobar, Andreas Escobar was a soccer player who brought hope to Colombian soccer dreams amidst hopes of winning the 1994 World Cup in Los Angeles. 

The movie surrounds how their fates intertwined and led to the success of the Colombian national team.

Unfortunately for Andreas, he scored an “own goal” in the game against the US which dented their dreams of glory, and that perhaps didn’t go well with the support and led to his murder. The movie was released in 2010

8. Gracie

Gracie is a 2007 movie about a young girl who loved soccer but was unable to play because people believed girls shouldn’t play football.

Gracie, played by Carly Schroeder, decides to join the boy’s team in her school after the death of her brother, Johnny, who was the captain of the team. 

She is not allowed to play and she struggles to accept this as she does all she could to make the team.

She is eventually given a chance to play in the junior varsity team before moving up to the championship where she scores the winning goal in sudden death when the key player in the team goes out injured.

9. Escape to Victory

Escape to Victory is a 1981 movie about Prisoners of war who plan to use a soccer game to escape from the Germans who have held them captive.

The movie features Sylvester Stallone, Michael Caine, and even legendary soccer player, Pele. The team set up their escape plan with the help of the French Resistance group. 

They play the game and draw the game 4-4 even after losing at halftime 4-1.  They manage to escape after full time after the crowd watching the game storm into the field.

10. Once in a Lifetime: The Extraordinary Story of the New York Cosmos

The movie, released in 2006, is another soccer film about the rise of soccer in the United States upon the signing of the most popular name in soccer, Pele, at New York Cosmos.

The signing of Pele marked a new beginning for soccer in the US as well as the North American Soccer League in 1975.

The movie is built around that as well as how Pele’s retirement led to a slow decline in the popularity and success of soccer in the country.

11. Kicking It

Kicking It is a 2008 movie about how the lives of homeless people change when they participate in the Homeless World Cup.

The story is told around the experiences of six individuals who head to Cape Town for the Homeless World Cup where their lies would change forever. The movie is one of the highly-rated soccer films of all time.

12. A Shot at Glory

This is a 2000 movie about a small team club that needs a star player to be able to improve the club’s fortunes and in the process save the club from being moved away by its American owner.

The movie is another highly rated soccer movie and also worth the watch.

13. The Third Half

The Third Half is a 2012 movie about football in Macedonia during World War II. It follows the story of a young man, Kosta, who is a soccer player, and how the Macedonian team was threatened by the Nazis who were deporting Jews.

The team now has to stand by one of their coaches, Rudolph Spitz, who is a German Jewish coach and a target for the Nazis.

14. Rise and Shine: The Jay DeMerit Story

This is a 2011 movie about the struggles of US Soccer player, Jay DeMerit and his rise to the top. The documentary film follows the start of Jay’s life when he was still doing menial jobs despite his dreams to become a professional soccer player.

His dreams don’t go according to plan as he doesn’t make it into the US league and instead has to travel to Europe at the age of 21. 

The movie shows how Jay DeMerit rises from playing in the bottom leagues to eventually playing in the English Premier League and also playing a part in the 2010 World Cup.

15. Pelada

Pelada is a 2010 movie about two former soccer players who go around the world to see the game played by different people from different backgrounds.

The movie features different countries and how the sport is played in those countries. Though not your regular movie or sports film generally, it still is a good watch.

16. Dare to Dream: The Story of the U.S. Women’s Soccer Team

The movie, released in 2005, is another interesting sports documentary film about the rise of the U.S female soccer national team.

It features interviews from Brandi Chastain, Mia Hamm, Julie Foudy, Kristine Lilly, and Joy Fawcett who played important roles in the development of the team. It follows how the team started and how well they progressed.

17. Sunderland ‘Til I Die

This is a soccer film series that started in 2018 and it follows the happenings around Sunderland Football Club.

The documentary follows the soccer club and its incredible and passionate fans during what is the first year back in the championship. The series currently has two seasons and 14 episodes.

18. Ted Lasso

This is another soccer film series about a coach who takes up a tough job of coaching in the English Premier League.

Ted Lasso, played by Jason Sudeikis,  is an American Football coach from Kansas City who had just only recently led his Division two American football team to a title. 

He is employed by the new owner of an English soccer club, AFC Richmond, Rebecca Welton, even though he knows nothing about the sport.

The series follows Ted’s coaching career together with his assistant, Coach Beard, as they try to improve the fortunes of the club. The series started in 2020 and currently has two seasons.

19. Offside

Offside is a 2006 movie surrounding the experiences of women trying to get into a soccer stadium to watch the game between Iran and Bahrain.

As women are not allowed into stadiums, they have to sneak in or disguise themselves as a man to try to get in to watch the game. In the movie, a young girl goes to watch a football game and is arrested together with other women.

The movie follows their experiences throughout the period. Iran eventually won the game 1-0.

20. Shaolin Soccer

In this movie, soccer meets martial arts as a Shaolin monk assembles other childhood friends after the death of their master to win a soccer game with their supernatural abilities to honor him and also promote Shaolin kung fu.

21. Ronaldo

Ronaldo is a soccer documentary film following Cristiano Ronaldo’s rise to the peak of football and becoming one of the greatest footballers of all time. The documentary was released in 2005.

22. The Damned United

This story released in 2009 is another soccer film about a manager who picks up the job at Leeds United despite being a fierce critic of their style of play under the former Manger.

He makes rash decisions and is eventually sacked just after 44 days in charge of the job.

 23. Next Goal Wins

This is a 2014 documentary soccer film about the American Samoa soccer team which is one of the weakest teams in world soccer as they try to qualify for the 2014 FIFA World Cup.

The team, having suffered a heavy defeat to Australia and was named as one of the weakest national teams in soccer, hire America-based coach Thomas Rongen to help improve their fortunes and get them to qualify for the World Cup.

24. When Saturday Comes

This is a 1996 movie about a heavy drinker who works in a factory but dreams of playing professional soccer for Sheffield United.

His fortunes soon change when he is scouted by a recruiter and he gets a chance to fulfill his dreams as long as he can handle his drinking problem.

25. Sommeren ’92

The movie, released in 2015, follows the journey of the Danish national team to winning the 1992 UEFA European Football Championship, marking Denmark’s biggest triumph.

The manager of the team, Richard Møller, had failed to qualify the ream for the championship but still gets a chance to make the finals when Yugoslavia doesn’t make the championship due to UN sanctions.

They eventually go in to claim the European title despite being underdogs much to the delight of fans.

According to popular job site ZipRecruiter, an MLS coach’s annual salary starts from $23,000 and tapers around $100,000. Salaries are usually much higher for head coaches, spanning from $100,000 to over a million dollars.

The broad salary gap is usually dependent on the manager’s history, background, and recent results on the pitch. Other factors can include the squad and team, as well.

Most notably, popular Arsenal star Theirry Henry was CF Montreal’s manager until he stepped down at the beginning of the 2021 season. His salary was estimated to be between $1.5 to $2 million per year.

With Henry out of the MLS currently, New England Revolution coach Bruce Arena is estimated to be the highest-paid coach.

Without further ado, let’s take a look at all the head coaches, their salaries, and their MLS teams. We’ll also take a look at the average pay for MLS coaches and how it has changed through the league’s history.

Finally, we’ll look at the influx of foreign coaches in the MLS, if they are paid more than domestic coaches, and if foreign coaches bring better results on the pitch.

What is The Average Pay For MLS Coaches?

The average pay for MLS head coaches is estimated to be $320,000. Coaching legends like Bruce Arena and former international stars like Phil Neville are raking in over $1 million each year.

MLS clubs are looking to attract international coaching talent, and they have no issues splashing the cash to do so.

Over the years, the MLS has notably struggled to keep up with coach salaries at top European leagues. When the MLS took off in 1996 with only ten teams playing, coach salaries were barely averaging $30,000 a year.

For head coaches, salaries hardly crossed the $100,000 mark. It wasn’t shocking, either, that many of the coaches for the 10 teams were American.

It would’ve been difficult to coerce European and foreign coaches to the MLS for smaller salaries.

In the early 2000s, the MLS struggled financially, even reducing the number of teams from 12 to 10 in 2002.

Around this period, coach salaries were said to have stagnated, with teams unwilling to pay higher amounts for their coaches.

By 2005, MLS’ marketability had improved dramatically, thanks to the USMNT’s quarterfinal run in the 2002 FIFA World Cup.

Broadcast money increased, as well as lucrative deals for players moving from the MLS to Europe. With more money on their hands, the MLS increased coach pay, with top coaches earning above the $100,000 mark.

The 2010s saw renewed interest in the MLS, partly due to the rise in the league’s social media following, but mainly due to the Designated Player Rule.

With the influx of world stars like David Beckham, the MLS became highly marketable. This also led to an increase in coaching salaries, as well as a stronger resurgence of foreign coaches.

Soon enough, head coach salaries were troughing at $100,000 and peaking at well over $500,000.

By the turn of the decade, a new influx of football-stars-turned-coaches found their way into the MLS.

Patrick Vieira and Theirry Henry both made headlines for their decisions to coach in the MLS, which would have cost their respective clubs well over a million dollars each year.

During the offseason last year, six out of seven new head coach hires were foreign coaches, arguably setting their clubs back with higher contract fees and salaries.

Do Foreign Coaches Earn More in The MLS?

Even from the onset, foreign coaches have played an important part in America’s top-tier soccer league. At the time, though, it was often the norm to see a foreign coach fired after a few months of poor results on the field.

Much of that was due to the intricacies within the MLS rules, which many foreign coaches had to learn.

Over time, however, coaches have left much of the league’s idiosyncrasies to executive management, opting to focus mainly on training and results on the pitch.

This has helped foreign coaches flourish in the MLS, bringing their international expertise to American soccer.

Foreign coaches are often paid more than their local counterparts, except on rare occasions. Local star head coaches like Bruce Arena command high contracts due to their long experience and expertise in the MLS. Most local coaches, however, have to make do with slightly less lucrative contracts.

On average, foreign coaches make approximately $50,000 more than local coaches in the MLS. Some fans have called this a “Designated Coach Rule”, explaining that attracting quality coaches to the MLS will require larger contracts.

Foreign coaches like Thierry Henry and Phil Neville have earned well over $1 million per annum as MLS coaches.

Notably, a few foreign coaches have exceeded expectations at their clubs, like Atlanta’s Tata Martino. The Argentine coach drew support and admiration from fans and pundits for his attractive, up-tempo style of play. It didn’t come as a surprise when he won the MLS Cup in 2018.

San Jose’s head coach Matias Almeyda took the Quakes from a struggling mid-team in 2018 to strong playoff contenders this season. Much of his success thus far has been his tactical style of play, influenced by his Argentine roots.

Patrick Vieira, NYCFC’s boss for nearly three seasons, also found great success in the MLS.

The Frenchman used his experience as the head of Manchester City’s youth academy, as well as his time playing for Arsenal to improve the New York outfit. The struggling team made their way into the playoffs by Vieira’s first season and consolidated their spot in his second.

Foreign coaches have much to offer to the MLS, especially because their impact on the American league legitimizes the country’s soccer efforts across the world. However, splashing the cash on foreign coaches may not always be the best route to go.

More often than not, when foreign coaches fail, it is argued that they found the MLS rules difficult to work with. In 2015, research from FiftyFive.One showed that managers unfamiliar with MLS had a points-per-game average of 1.34.

On both ends, Hans Westerhof won only four games out of 32 during his reign at Chivas USA. Ray Hudson, the foreign manager with the highest points-per-game average, picked up 1.74 ppg in 50 games when he was at Miami Fusion.

While the median points-per-game average for all MLS managers was 1.38, foreign managers managed 1.32 while domestic managers did much better with 1.39.

This is one of the strongest arguments against the influx of expensive foreign coaches into the MLS. They statistically end up with worse results.

Notably, head coaches like Peter Vermes of Sporting Kansas City, Brian Schmetzer of Seattle Sounders FC, and Jim Curtin of Philadelphia Union are some of the longest-tenured coaches in the MLS.

All of them are Americans who have carved out success in their respective clubs, enough success to earn such longevity.

Peter Vermes has been with Sporting Kansas City since August 2009 and has picked up four major trophies since that time.

Schmetzer has coached Seattle Sounders since 2016, picking up 2 MLS Cups and winning the Western Conference four times.

Curtin has won the Supporters Shield with Philadelphia Union, as well as second-place in the US Open Cup. Foreign managers have never gotten such remarkable long-term success in the MLS, irrespective of their higher earnings. 

In recent times, we’ve seen popular names like Zlatan Ibrahimovic, David Beckham, Andrea Pirlo, Wayne Rooney, and more recently, Gonzalo Higuain, wearing the colors of the clubs in the league.

While I can go on and on about the big names we’ve seen in the league and how they played or have played so far, I have another rather interesting topic to discuss the MLS and its players.

And that is Salaries. Salaries are an important part of the game and whether they are as important as anything in the game I won’t be able to say for sure, but they are what the players earn and like any profession, it gets the ball rolling on work to do.

As you might know, salaries for different players differ from each other and what Player A earns will not be the same as what another Player B earns.

On a general note, if you’ve ever wondered what players in the MLS make either in a week or yearly including the highest and lowest earners in the game, then you’re in the right place as I’ll be taking you through all the details and everything you need to know about the 2021 Salaries in the Major League Soccer over the next subheads.

How Much Money Do MLS Players Make?

As I’ve mentioned above, each player makes a different amount of money. Normally, each club has a salary cap that they must not exceed and this is what clubs use to measure the amount they can pay to a player.

When a club exceeds the maximum salary budget for a player, it’s because the play is a Designated Player.

A designated player is a player who is allowed to earn more than the stipulated maximum salary and this is why some players earn substantially more money.

So you’d normally expect that some players will make more money than others. The amount of money MLS players make is divided into two categories; for players in the Senior Roster and those in the Supplementary Roster.

Players in the Senior Roster slots count for the annual budget of the clubs which is set at $4,900,000. This figure is spread among all 20 players who must be part of the Senior Roster.

According to the MLS, the Maximum Salary Budget Charge for a single player is $612,500, meaning no player can earn more than this after the club’s salary budget has been shared only if the player is a designated player.

Players who are filled as slots 21-30 in the team are made to be part of the Supplementary Roster. The player’s salary in this category does not count towards the club’s budget and the salary for this group is designated according to slots.

For Slots 21 to 24, players must be paid at least the base salary of $81,375, which is the league’s Senior Minimum Salary.

For slots 25 to 28, players must be paid at least a salary of $63,547, which is the reserve minimum salary in the league. And lastly, slots 29 and 30, which must be filled with Home-grown players must also be paid the base salary of $63,547.

The only circumstance in which a player is paid above the Maximum Salary Charge of $612,500 is when the player is a designated player.

And a team is only allowed to have two of these players in their team, though; they can pay a fee to the league to be able to register another designated player.

How Much Do MLS Players Earn a Week?

As you might have expected, the amount players in the MLS make in a week depends on what they make from their salaries.

Weekly remuneration usually starts from really low amounts like $1600 and goes higher up with some players earning well above $100,000 a week.

The amount players earn weekly takes us back to the maximum salary charge and the minimum salary charge which will be used to determine what they make in a week.

Taking the figure for the Salary budget cap for teams which is set at $4.9 million as a case study, players would be making $245,000 annually, which takes their weekly salary to about $5,100. This means you can expect such a player to make around that amount every week.

The Minimum Salary for Senior players in the league is $81,375 annually, and from this amount, players earning within this range are guaranteed around $1695 per week.

For players earning around the Maximum Salary Charge which is $612,500, you can expect the player to make around $12,760 a week.

This means that top players in the MLS who are part of the senior roster can make around this amount every week.

Of course, designated players would earn more as you would expect. They get to make more than $12,760 every week as they usually make more money than the league’s maximum salary charge.

Take, for example, LA Galaxy’s hitman, Javier “Chicharito” Hernandez who earns $6 million annually.

Chicharito would be making $125,000 a week, a figure which is by far apart from the league’s maximum salary in a week.

How Much Do MLS Players Make In A Year?

Since there is a minimum salary charge and a maximum salary charge for players in the US Soccer league, it is expected that MLS players do not make more than the stipulated amount in the category they fall under except, of course, it’s one of the designated players.

It can be concluded that every senior non-designated player makes between $81375 and $612500 in salaries per year and even though that is a fairly large margin, the average MLS non-designated player salary is around $400,000 in a year, meaning there are quite a several players making around that figure as yearly salaries.

Again from one of the previous examples, the salary cap in the league is set at $4,900,000 for the 20 players in a club, if it is well spread among all of them, then each player earns $245000 yearly.

Designated players, who we have now established that earn more than the salary charge for an MLS player, earn substantially more than that. In fact, their numbers usually run into millions and there are quite a number of them in the league.

Players in this category are those who make up the MLS rich list or perhaps the highest earners in the league. As a player instance, Inter Miami star man, Gonzalo Higuain, who is a designated player and one of the top earners in the league, makes $5,793,750 yearly in salary. 

What Is The Average MLS Salary In 2021?

According to the Major League Soccer Players Association (MLSPA), which is known to release the figures relating to salaries and compensations of players in the league, the average MLS salary for a senior non-designated player is $398,725.

A statement of the association’s website says “The Average Base Salary for Senior Roster Non-Designated Players in MLS is $398,725 in 2021, more than doubling over the last five years and marking the tenth consecutive year of growth.”

By contrast, the average base salary for senior non-designated players in 2016 was pegged at $191505, which means the base salary has substantially increased over the past five years. For an even shorter comparison, in 2019, the average salary was $345,867.

The year 2021 is not just another year of increase but the tenth consecutive time in which the average base salary has seen an increase from what the previous year shows.

The simple meaning of this is that the salaries change increase almost every year and as the MLS continues to grow, the figure will continue to increase in number. 

How Much Does The Highest Paid MLS Player Make In 2021?

The 2021 highest-paid player in Major League Soccer is Carlos Vela and he earns $6.3 million, though only $4.5 million of that figure is his salary.

The next on the list of highest-paid players is another Mexican Striker who plays for LA Galaxy, Javier Hernandez, who earns $6 million, with that being his salary figure, unlike Vela who has his salary and other compensations making up his total earnings.

The highest-earning Mexican forward, Vela, plays for Los Angeles FC. The two Mexicans are not the only top players who have been at the top of the list, with Zlatan Ibrahimovic also topping the list during his time in the MLS in 2019.

Zlatan’s salary was $7.2 million, a figure which is even some way apart from what Carlos Vela currently earns.

Together with Vela and Chicharito, who lead the highest-paid MLS players list, are some of the league’s other top stars. In third place is Inter Miami Striker, Gonzalo Higuain who makes $5,793,750.

Fourth place is Alenajdro Pozuelo of Toronto FC with $4,693,000 and to finish in the top 5, Atlanta United’s Josef Martinez with $3,891,667.

Other players in the top 10 are; Jozy Altidore ($3,602,250), Rodolfo Pizarro ($3,350,000), Maxi Moralez ($3,285,000), Victor Wanyama ($3,091,667) and Franco Jara ($2,977,000).

Members of the US national team playing in the MLS that also have high earnings include; Gyasi Zardes of Columbus, leading the way with $1.4m overall in salary and other compensations. Next up is Kellyn Acosta of Colorado making $1,115,000 annually.

Others include D.C. midfielder Paul Arriola with $1.05 million, Walker Zimmerman of Nashville with $981,050, Sebastian Lletget of LAFC with $923,750, Atlanta defender Miles Robinson on a $687,500 salary a year, Cristian Roldan of Seattle with $881,542, Aaron Long of New York Red Bulls with $925,000, Jackson Yueill of San Jose $636,875 and then Colorado defender Sam Vines with $487,677.

What Is The Lowest MLS Salary In 2021?

By the league’s standards, there are two minimum salary limits for senior players and then reserve players.

The minimum salary for a senior non-designated player is $81,375 while the minimum salary for a reserve player is pegged at $63,547.

This means that for a player playing in the MLS, they can either earn at least either of these salary figures which could potentially go higher up to the league’s maximum salary budget at $612,500.

Based on the 2021 MLS salary and compensation figures released by the MLSPA, the average base salary suggests that the majority of the players earn well above this minimum salary range.

Most of the top players in the league also do not fall under this category.

For teams in the league, Vancouver Whitecaps pays the least in terms of Salary in 2021. Their overall salary budget in a season is $8,699,299, which is just some way off the league’s cap for salary.

Ahead of Vancouver is Austin FC, which pays $9,138,117, a figure slightly ahead of Vancouver’s overall figures in terms of salary.

Philadelphia Union and Houston Dynamo complete the list of teams spending less than $10 million in player salaries, with $9,338,072 and $9,527,261 respectively.

The big spenders in the league in terms of salaries are Inter Miami with $17,803,479 and they are closely followed by Toronto FC, who are known to be big spenders in the league, with $17,005,113.

Together with Inter Miami, they are the only two clubs with two players each in the top ten highest-paid players list.

Inter Miami have Gonzalo Huguain and Rodolfo Pizarro while Toronto have Alenajdro Pozuelo and Jozy Altidore. LA Galaxy completes the top three in the top spenders’ list in the league, spending $16,843,212 on player salaries.

As we’ve seen a major increase in finances this year, I’m pretty sure next year will also go higher.

The US soccer league has surely gained more reputation and improved in stature over the past few years and the improvement certainly shows in terms of salaries as well. And that’s about all regarding the details of salaries in the Major League Soccer in 2021.

Similarly, some players rely on speed to play the game while others play a slower, more possession-based game. All amazing and talented in their own right. But, who exactly are the fastest players of 2021? 

15. Ousmane Dembele

The Barcelona speedster was signed at a young age by Borussia Dortmund, and his since struggled to find form.

The Frenchman has struggled constantly with injuries in his tenure at the Blaugrana. However, it is no doubt that when he is on the pitch he is an extremely quick player, dazzling defenses with his quick feet and injections of pace. 

Be it chasing after a long ball, or breaking away himself, Ousmane is one of the speediest players in football and hopefully he can shrug off his injuries and find the perfect form he enjoyed at BVB. 

Top speed – 34.00 km/h

14. Inaki Williams

Inaki is what some would call Dembele’s polar opposite. The Spanish forward plays for Athletic Bilbao, situated in the Basque region of Spain.

He plies his trade in the Spanish top division, La Liga. Inaki is the epitome of efficiency, getting the job done with as little showmanship as possible.

The Spaniard barely ever gets injured and has gone on a run of 400+ consecutive games for Athletic Club – Dembele’s polar opposite.

He is an extremely key player in attack for them and is perfectly suited to their efficient, no-nonsense brand of football, blasting past opposition defenders with his speed and power. 

Top speed – 34.95 km/h

13. Mohammed Salah

The Egyptian King, Mo Salah, ran down the wing. This is a chant sung in full force by all the Scouser fans for their beloved Egyptian forward.

Salah has been one of the fastest players in the Premier League for a while now, ever since his move from AS Roma in Italy, he has been lighting up the English scene with his sterling performances. 

One memorable demonstration of his pace was his goal against Manchester United, Salah collected a long ball near the halfway line and ran the rest of the pitch, fending off Dan James, who has been clocked at speeds of over 35km/h before slotting the ball past David de Gea.

Top speed – 35.00 km/h

12. Dan James

The Manchester United winger was signed by Swansea City in 2019. He has since lit up the Premier League with his searing pace. James is undoubtedly one of the fastest players in England at the moment, but he has struggled to find a place in the first team. 

With established players such as Marcus Rashford and emerging talents such as Mason Greenwood, putting inconsistent performances, the Welsh international has had a hard time making a name for himself.

This being said, when he does play, he is a joy to watch as he darts around the field. 

Top speed – 35.04 km/h

11. Vinicius Junior

Florentino Perez signed the Brazilian winger from Flamengo in 2018, at the tender age of 18 as a potential long-term Ronaldo replacement.

While he is an exciting young player, Vinicius has many clear issues, the biggest being his lack of finishing ability. 

The young Los Blancos player has extremely fast feet and outstanding pace but his end product is lacking consistency. If he can fix this in the upcoming season, he will be one of the best young players in the world.

I look forward to seeing him setting La Liga on fire next season with the Spanish Giants. 

Top speed – 35.10 km/h

10. Kyle Walker

Manchester City right-back Kyle Walker has been a consistent performer for the English Champions ever since they secured his signature from Tottenham Hotspur.

A speedy fullback is becoming quite common in the modern game and Kyle Walker is a prime example of this. 

Often overlapping around the right-hand side of the field to provide a valuable cross or passing option, Walker certainly has the speed to trackback should the opposition try to counter-attack. 

Top speed – 35.21 km/h

9. Leroy Sane

The former Manchester City player and German international signed for Bayern Munich and has been stunning Bavarian fans with his pace and skill for the past 2 seasons. 

Left-footed and extremely quick, his playstyle is extremely similar to that of Arjen Robben, or as some may know him, The Flying Dutchman.

Sane won the Bundesliga with the Bavarian side last season and will look to build on this in the coming season. 

Top speed – 35.23 km/h

8. Pierre-Emerick Aubameyang 

The Gabonese forward plays in the English Premier League, with North-London-based side, Arsenal. Arsenal acquired him from Borussia Dortmund and the player very quickly (no pun intended) became the star of the show.

Auba has been a standout performer for them ever since, aside from a rather quiet 20/21 season, which I’m sure he will look to rectify as soon as he is back from injury.

He missed this season’s opening game – a 2-0 loss to Brentford, and the side desperately looked like they needed his finishing skills. He will look to be back soon and leading the Gunner’s front-line. 

Top speed – 35.50 km/h

7. Moussa Diaby

Diaby plays on the left wing, for Bundesliga side Bayer 04 Leverkusen. He managed to register 4 goals and 12 assists for the last season.

Born in Mali and pledging his international allegiance to France, Diaby missed out on the 2020 edition of the UEFA Euros and will be looking to make an impression this season, in the hopes of getting a call-up to the France National Team.  

Top speed – 35.57 km/h 

6. Kingsley Coman 

An interesting stat about the French speedster – he has won a league title in every year of his professional career.

First at PSG in France, then Juventus in Italy, and Currently at Bayern Munich, in Germany. Another interesting fact about Coman, he is about as unlucky as any other player in the world. 

He has been plagued by knee and hamstring injuries throughout his career. This, however, did not stop him from scoring a very memorable goal in the 1920 Champions League final, to win the game for Bayern.

Top speed – 35.68 km/h

Now, for the moment we have all been waiting for, on to the real deal, here are your top 5 fastest players of 2021:

5. Kylian Mbappe

The French certainly have no shortage of pace, with 4 players on this list. Mbappe is just yet another on the list of mercurial speedsters on the French roster. Currently the best U23 player in the world, one can often run out of superlatives to describe Kylian. 

He burst onto the scene as a teen at Monaco, leading them to the Champions League quarter-finals and beating some big teams on his way to become a club talisman at just 18, before signing for the Parisian side.

Mbappe has nearly won it all, and completed football at the tender age of 23, a standout player in France’s 2018 world cup winning side and still showing no signs of slowing down, Kylian is anything but a one-season wonder and has proved himself in both the biggest club and international competitions. 

Mbappe plays for PSG in Ligue Un and is undoubtedly one of their star players, but he is out of contract in 2022 and has been heavily linked with a move to Spanish giants, Real Madrid, either this summer or next.

Can he lead PSG to their first Champions League title before he leaves for Spain, or will Madrid get his signature this summer and add some serious firepower to their attack?

Whichever league he is in, Mbappe will set the league on fire, he is a truly generational talent, and future Ballon D’Or winner should he keep such performances up. 

Top speed – 36.00 km/h

4. Erling Haaland

Another player in the same sort of age group, and category as Mbappe. Not quite as easy on the eye as the Frenchman, but ruthlessly efficient at what he does, Erling Haaland is a truly fearsome player. The Norwegian comes from the talent factory, Borussia Dortmund.

Dortmund seems to have an extreme knack for nurturing the best young talents in the world and Haaland is a prime example of this, an absolute machine of a player and a chronic goalscorer. It’s no wonder Haaland is so fast, he’s a robot. 

Haaland, like Mbappe, has already proved himself in the Champions League and has all the big names such as Chelsea, Real Madrid, and Bayern Munich interested in him.

He is available for a release clause of 75m million next summer which is an absolute steal for a player of his quality. Any club would be more than delighted to get their hands on him and it’s only down to a matter of who pays his release clause first. 

The 22-year-old missed out on the Euros as Norway failed to qualify, but has already scored 5 goals and provided 2 assists in his first 2 matches for Dortmund this season, a real phenomenon. 

The rivalry between him and Mbappe will be one to watch for the future and is reminiscent of the Messi vs Ronaldo debate. 

Top speed – 36.04 km/h

3. Adama Traore

The Spanish winger is an absolute tank. He looks like a bodybuilder and despite his enormous size, he is extremely rapid.

He plays for Wolverhampton Wanderers and is a fan favorite at the club, helping them secure top 10 finishes for the past 2 seasons since their promotion in 2018. 

Traore had a disappointing 20/21 season but the thing with him is that it’s not his stats that show how good he is.

With Adama, he’s all about using his pace to slip away from defenders to provide a passing option, and/or dragging defenders with him to create space for his teammates. 

Adama will be hoping to recover his dazzling 19/20 form and help Wolves look for a spot in the European competitions next season. 

Top speed – 36.20 km/h 

2. Achraf Hakimi

Hakimi is a product of Real Madrid’s La Fabrica academy. He started at the Spanish club before leaving for Inter Milan and winning the Scudetto with them. He was then bought by PSG in their phenomenal transfer window for only 60 million.  

He plays as a right-back and is extremely dynamic, adding some serious pace down the left-hand flank.

A great signing for PSG in a position that they were struggling with, Hakimi is regarded as one of the best right-backs in the world and has the bonus that he is still young and has many years to play barring any serious injuries.

Top speed – 36.49 km/h

1. Alphonso Davies

The Canadian youngster is nothing short of lightning-fast. He holds the Bundesliga speed record and plays for Bayern Munich. Yet another fullback, playing on the left, as is common in the modern game, extremely quick fullbacks are a recurring theme. 

He had a scintillating breakout season for the German side in the 19/20 season, winning the sextuple with the Bavarian giants, and was an integral part of this side. 

A memorable performance of his was the 8-2 thrashing of Barcelona, in the Champions League, where he left the Catalan defenders for dead. 

Alphonso is very deserving of the top spot on this list and will be looking to come back with fire after his injury towards the end of last season. The Bundesliga will be an exciting competition this year with a multitude of speedy players. 

Top speed – 36.51 km/h 

A list full of exciting names and exciting prospects, hopefully, they can live up to their hype, shrug off their injury issues and rip up their respective leagues as the 21/22 season starts, to provide us with some entertaining football upon its return.

A mix of rapid youth and players from all over the world, electrifying the beautiful game and stunning audiences.

These are your fastest players of 2021. Thanks for reading.

Long before now, kicking the round leather was an activity left to the male folks alone, maybe due to the physical exertion and stamina required.

That was a myopic conclusion; women are up to the task as well as the men. Players like Martha, Carli Lloyd, and Alex Morgan have dazzled us with their prowess on the pitch of play.

It is no small task to bustle around on the greens for around 90 minutes. Their male counterparts playing at the MLS can earn as much as 4.9 million dollars as of 2021 and 2022, and it is projected to increase to $7 million by 2027.

 It is common to hear players making transfers between clubs for an amount worth millions of dollars and pounds, and, in turn, bagging handsome paychecks weekly. 

This single phenomenon provokes curiosity about the wages of their female counterparts. America seems to be the center of women’s football(soccer, to be precise; make no mistake) by means of the National  Women’s Super League.

Top professional footballers all over the world have either once plied their trade in the “no man’s land” or aimed to do so in the nearest future. Some of the best are Americans.

So, once the discussion of women’s soccer is tabled; the United States of America is of worthy mention. The North American country is the scope for this rating.

What is the salary range for players in the NWSL?

Female players earn way less than male folks. It is only in the national teams of England and Brazil that the equal pay rule is seemingly getting recognized. Now, in 2021, these are the statistics of annual salary in the NWSL.

The minimum salary for any player is $22,000 while the maximum salary is $52,500. Since the inaugural 2013 Season, there has been a continual rise until this point.

The federation regulates the team cap to stand at $682,500 for 22-24 players which means, on average, players in the league receive $28,438 for all their sweat.

Highest-Paid Women in Soccer

As of 2019, France Football was able to prove that Ada Hergerberg was the highest-paid female soccer player with a $518,000 annual income.

To further show the discrepancy between the pay for women and women, this figure is gasping to have a hold on 1% of what Lionel Messi raked in the same year. A lot has changed since then.

The average earnings of top women players will rival only those of Premier League referees. Ironically, we hardly have to discuss the salaries of the latter. The men’s game is way ahead in the money department.

Now, down to business, the list consists of the names that have redefined women’s soccer over the last two decades. It comprises Balon d’Or winners, national team captains, and huge figures whenever the international stage is set.

This is the part which we have all been waiting for. Here, is the breakdown of the top salaries earned by American-affiliated women soccer players.

It is very interesting to save the best for last so let’s tow that part. The order goes from least to highest for an exciting sequence. From bottom to top are;

10. Christine Sinclair

Sneaking her way into the top earners’ compilation, Christine is no stranger to the women’s soccer scene. Since her breakout year in 2002, the 38-year-old has gone on to garner multiple laurels and achievements.

Currently, she is the captain of the Canadian National Team which she plays club football for Portland Thorns in the NSWL.

Christine holds the record for the most international goals, for both men and women, with 187 goals.

To complement this landmark achievement, She has secured the Canadian Soccer Player of the Year on 14 occasions — a record number of times.

What else? She has made the FIFA World Player of the Year shortlist. Her international caps include 5 World Cup appearances since 2003 and 4 Olympic Football Tournament features.

Taking things in her usual strides, she is part of the Canadian Team in the finals of the women’s football at the 2020 Olympics.

However, with all the glitz and glamour, Christine is only the 10th highest-paid female soccer player in the world. Still, no matter what the numbers say, her impact on the sport cannot be written off. 

9. Wendie Renard

A noticeable figure on the turf, Renard has played her way to the peak of her career. At 31, she is arguably one of the most decorated women in the game with multiple French titles and European Cups at Lyon. 

A stand-out performer, Renard is a goal-scoring defender. In her position, she has scored 83 goals in 247 appearances. New York Times could not help but refer to her as an “institution” at Olympique Lyonnais, the most successful women’s club in European football.

Although the World Cup keeps evading her, she might just get to lift one before she signs off. Nevertheless, she will go down in history as one of the best players in her position and the beautiful game as a whole.

Standing at 6 feet 1inches, she towers above her peers both physically and achievement-wise, then —to top that—a decent salary of $392,000. This makes her number nine among the highest-paid women footballers.

8. Amandine Henry

An amazon when it comes to midfield matters, Henry is next on the roll call. She sits pretty in eighth place. Her annual revenue off soccer is approximately $394,500, ahead of her French teammate Wendie Renard.

As is the “tradition” with the top French ladies, Henry plays soccer in Lyon, France. Over the years, she has become a consistent final squad list maker for the national team.

Her irreplaceable presence in defensive midfield has seen her become captain and an important member of the team that won silver at the 2015 FIFA Women’s World Cup edition. Henry ended the tournament as the second-best player.

Coincidentally, her male counterpart in the highest-paid list is countryman Paul Labile Pogba. Still, Henry’s pay is a far cry from that of Pogba—he gets 58 times what she earns.

This is another evidence of the wide gap between men’s and women’s soccer.  It is worthy of note that Henry once played for NSWL’s Portland Thorns between 2016 and 2017.

7. Marta

If you have just the slightest knowledge of women’s football, you definitely know Marta. She has cemented her place as the most popular women’s footballer of all time.

The dazzling Brazilian plies her trade in the NWSL with Orlando Pride and, many years after she came into the limelight, she is still steadily fishing out heroic performances.

 Marta has carried the FIFA World Player of the Year trophy on six occasions, five of them taken at a stretch from 2006 to 2010. She is the first footballer of any gender to score at five World Cup editions.

While at it, she has netted the most goals at the World Cup (17). What a legendary player! Also, she was a prominent member of the Brazilian teams that made podium finished in the 2004 and 2008 Olympics.

In recognition of her talent and achievements, Marta’s compatriot Pele has crowned her as his female version and there is no doubt that she has her name etched in gold among the game’s greats.

It is however sad that the star woman is not getting much remuneration for her status. She secures the seventh spot on this list with her annual salary of $400,000 is way below those of her peers.

6. Ada Hegerberg

One season and the reign of a pandemic saw Hegerberg drop from 1st in 2019 to 6th this year. Everything is due to the dynamics of soccer and so we have it.

The Norwegian star is so symbolic as her on-field presence will provoke betting experts to swing into action. Her Scandinavian weave marks her arrival.

Like some others who make this list, Hegerberg plays for Lyon in France, winning the league and European Cup serially. She seats at sixth with annual pay of $425,000 realized at the close of 2020.

In addition, she has multiple endorsement deals with Hublot, MasterCard, Danone Nations Cup, and Nike. Her move to Nike will see her headline many advertisements and campaigns including gender equality.

So look out for her on subsequent Nike posters you come across.

At age 26, Hegerberg made a name for herself. She has the most goals in a UEFA women’s champions league (15) as well as an all-time(53).

To put the icing on the cake, she won the maiden Ballin d’Or Féminin in 2018—an award that opened numerous doors for her. 

5. Julie Ertz

Ertz is fifth this year! With as much information available to piece together, she earns $430,000 per year, putting her ahead of Ada Hegerberg.

A very versatile player, Ertz started in central defender and has now transited into midfield effortlessly. On the back of her exceptional season as a rookie with the Chicago Red Stars, she went on to win the 2015 World Cup with USWNT.

By 2017, she was named the U.S Soccer Female Player of the Year. Subsequently, she clinched the award a second time in 2019 after another World Cup triumph.

Formerly known as Julie Johnston, she got married to Philadelphia Eagles tight end Zach Ertz in 2017.

4. Megan Rapinoe

The 2019 FIFA Women’s World Cup was all about her. It was a splendid year for Rapinoe as she grabbed both the Ballon d’Or Féminin and FIFA Women’s Player of the year asides the most coveted trophy.

All these are contributions to the whopping $447,000 she presently earns.

Rapinoe may have come to public notice late but whether on the wings on the pitch or when she holds a mic, she wields a huge influence.

Her plays are one to behold. She has an ESPY’s Best Play to show for them. On the back of Kaepernick’s kneeling episode, she voiced her support for him, fighting against racial injustice and police brutality meted out on black people.

Rapinoe identifies as homosexual and is engaged to veteran basketballer Sue Bird. Also, she championed the lawsuit against the United States Soccer Federation, alongside 27 fellow USWNT players, for gender discrimination.

The case for equal pay was eventually dismissed while other grievances made it to trial.

At 36 years of age, Rapinoe has had a stint at Lyon and played for a couple of American teams with her current berth at OL Reign, where she is the captain. She represents many brands within and outside sports, namely;

• Nike.
• Samsung.
• Wildfang.
• Vitamin Water.
• Proctor and Gamble.
• BodyArmor
• Hulu
• LUNA Bar
• VISA
• Victoria’s Secret.

Without a doubt, Rapinoe is making huge dough at the end of the day and there is much more to see concerning her in the coming years.

3. Alex Morgan

 A playing legend, Morgan has graced stadiums in France, the USA, and England while making a great impact at every stint.

Her most recent sojourn saw her dorn the colors of Tottenham Hotspur in the WSL which was short-lived as she made a quick return home to camp her tent with the Orlando Pride.

Morgan stands as the beacon of women’s football worldwide. Her energetic work rate has helped her rise to the apex of world football.

Starting as a first draft pick by the Western New York Flash in the WPS draft, she has gone on to greater things. Enviably, she has appeared on the cover of two editions of the FIFA game franchise, one of which was sold only in the USA.

Her commanding presence online makes her the highest followed female footballer. You can guess what follows? Numerous endorsement deals!

Brands like Coca-Cola, Nike, McDonald’s, Molecule, Volkswagen, AT&T, and Panasonic have affiliations with her. All these relationships sure give that cushioning effect to her yearly $450,000 pay

In other news, she has a movie titled “Alex and Me” with a fictional character of herself in it. Morgan also writes “The Kicks”, a series aimed at inspiring girls and it is set for adaptation on Amazon Prime.

Sadly, Morgan has battled injury woes lately. However, she has done it all and her name remains a synonym for women’s football. Many still argue that her income is sub-par for an international superstar! Anyways, she sits at third.

2. Sam Kerr

Perk up, it is Kerr at second! The amiable Aboriginal lady is making magic in England with Chelsea based on a mega-money contract.

The quality she brings to the team was made evident as she helped the Blue ladies lift last season’s WSL title and reach the Champions League final  Her earnings are still debated to range between $410,000 and $500,000.

Whatever the exact figure is, she is among the big moneymakers. Her backflip celebration is a sight to behold.

Kerr holds the all-time record of goal scored in the WSL and once held the same in the Australian W-league. At 27 years of age, she captains the Australian Women’s Soccer Team and is the face of Nike Australia.

1. Carli Lloyd

And the title goes to Lloyd, the highest-earning female soccer player on the planet this year! She unquestionably holds first place. The Sky Blue FC star has been consistent for many years since kicking off her professional career in 1999.

She is best known for her laudable run with the USWNT, Lloyd has played at every level you can imagine and has won everything on offer. In all 312 national appearances, she has netted 128 goals—a ratio of 0.4 goals per game.

This awesome return of goals keeps her name in the mouth of pundits and a  voice for bettors willing to make it good on their predictions.

 For an all-time great, a yearly salary of $518,000 is meager for Lloyd. Male footballers who do not have up to half of her achievements earn millions of pounds!

Amid this discrepancy, the only consolation is that she is the top earner in women’s football. She is very much into pop culture, fronting for brands like Nike, United Airlines, Beats by Dre, and Kind. Also, her face has graced magazine and game covers, talkless of numerous invitations to TV shows. 

Lloyd, presently playing at NJ/NY Gotham FC, is long overdue for retirement; the light of tomorrow might just bring the news. Nevertheless, she has left her footprints in the sands of time, giving young girls a lead to follow and fuelling their aspirations—across the United States and abroad.

We have fantastic footballers at the women’s game. A larger percentage of the list is made up of American women with only two entrants from Europe.

Evidently, this is the home of women’s soccer and when the World Cup comes calling, USWNT is a force to reckon with. The pays we have observed are nothing compared to the huge wages cited in the English Premier League and the likes.

However, one constant thing is growth and, one day, women’s soccer will be talking of more decent paychecks

With fans not only on the pitch but off the pitch as well. Many clubs try to avoid the screams from rival fans at derby matches to the relegation battles.

The love for football leagues is absolutely incredible. Yes, the World Cup and other National team competitions are thrills to watch, but the excitement is through the roof for the international leagues with different clubs vying for the throne of league champions.

It is no wonder that there are many football leagues across different continents and countries.

As a result of the popularity of football across the world, there are more than 200 football leagues right now.

Some leagues have as many as three to four divisions that clubs play to gain promotion to higher tiers of football leagues in their countries.

Therefore, the debate on the top football leagues has continued to be an endless battle among pundits. Although there are many football leagues, some standout leagues have truly resonated with football fans all over the world. 

The saturation of the best players in the world will surely make room for excitement, and the regular transfer of players from one league to another also adds to the rank of the football leagues.

For example, the signing of one of the greatest players ever to grace the beautiful game, Lionel Messi, to PSG will bring more fans tuned to Ligue 1, adding more prestige to the already exciting competition.

This has been the case even in Eric Cantona, Maradona, Ronaldo Nazario, Zidane, Valderrama, Alan Shearer, and other top players. There is always an extra buzz to football leagues bolstered by the move of quality players

Other criteria qualify the leagues that will be featured in our list—the UEFA club competitions, which showcase the best teams across the top leagues in Europe.

So, you have clubs from Azerbaijan, Romania, France, England, Germany, and many others competing for either the UEFA Champions League and UEFA Europa League.

Some clubs have dominated the European scene by winning the UEFA competitions on multiple occasions. Real Madrid is the most decorated, winning the Champions League 13 times, while Sevilla has the most wins of the UEFA Europa League with six titles to their name.

From this statistic alone. People might argue that the Spanish La Liga should be the top league in the world. This is where the other criteria come in.

We will also look at the competition among teams in each of the top leagues selected in this article. We look at the number of goals scored and conceded.

Plus, how tight the race for the championship and relegation battles in each of the leagues in the world. Furthermore, the number of points accrued by each team every week of play.

A football league that no one knows the winner of until the last day of the season makes for so much excitement and media buzz worldwide. This note leads us to the next criterion, which is followership. 

As much as continental trophies and the club representation in these competitions are great, the followership of the leagues across the world is a strong ranking criterion.

The competitiveness, value of players, gameplay, and the overall setting of the league makes for viewership. Also, some leagues have TV rights that cut across different boundaries of the world.

This means that people can enjoy league matches from anywhere they are in the world. Hence, the level of accessibility also makes for strong followership.

The social media hype and media rounds also add to the football league’s revenue. Other side attractions that enable the fans to become close to the game are essential criteria for ranking, which will be examined in this article.

We gathered the ranking information from FIFA, Wikipedia, 90 Min, and Statista. Without any further ado, let’s look at the top ten football leagues in the world.

10. Major League Soccer MLS

Yes, there is a general disposition that Americans are not football fanatics, but things have changed over the years. Contrary to some pundits’ opinion, the MLS is one of the most exciting football leagues globally.

The introduction of players like David Beckham, Landon Donovan, Thierry Henry, Carlos Vela, and some other top players in the world have made the league even more exciting. 

The teams from the MLS compete in the CONCACAF Champions League, and in 2020, Los Angeles came close to clinching the title in the final.

The state of American Football has improved since the turn of the century and has seen top-quality football be played across different parts of the USA.

Players like Wayne Rooney, Blaise Matuidi, and Gonzalo Higuain have made the league very exciting to watch and are regarded as one of the world’s richest leagues. 

The league is set up so that teams are split into two parts, Eastern and Western Conference. Both conferences have 13 and 14 trams in their roster that compete for the title. 

Style of Play

The MLS enjoy the long balls over the top floated towards the main striker; the approach play is more direct with teams using hold-up plays to get the full-backs into action.

Most times, teams rely on the individual brilliance of their players. Carlos Vela, Wayne Rooney and Higuain have all come up with the goods when it comes to securing the win for their teams.

Viewership

MLS is broadcast on ESPN, which means the matches are live to more than 50 million viewers. Therefore, the football league is popular at home and abroad.

Revenue

Teams generate up to 200 million dollars from Sponsorship deals, TV rights, merchandise and ticket sales.

Top teams like DC United, New York Red Bulls, Chicago Fire have up to 50,000 fans in their stadiums each match day.

9. Primiera Liga

The Portuguese league is one of the most fiercely contested football divisions in the world. The tussle for dominance among Benfica, Porto, Sporting CP has existed since the 90s.

Who can forget how Jose Mourinho took Porto to the 2004 UEFA Champions League. Since that time, people have started to take note of the league.

The Primera Liga has produced top talents in world football today and keeps on dishing out great footballers. Cristiano Ronaldo, Angel Di Maria, Edison Cavani, David Luiz, Alex, Bruno Fernandes and a host of others came from teams in the Portuguese league.

Although the league is decided among the three top teams, the Portuguese league still has some form of excitement. With the crowd whistling and cheering the opponents and players respectively.

Viewership

The Primera Liga has fans all over the world but has not been able to breakthrough in terms of viewership in major European countries like England and Spain.

However, top European teams gain talent from the Primera Liga. The attendance is something to look at as there are an average of 50,000 fans at every match day. 

8. Liga MX

The Liga MX in Mexico is a great league and even more exciting with the quality of play. The fans are always packed on match days with teams trying to get the title. 

The Liga MX have dominated the CONCACAF tournaments with Tigres UNAL winning the 2020 edition.

The Mexican teams have also been successful in reaching the final rounds of the club world cup.

The league also has some formidable players like Gignac, Alexis Canelo, who are lighting up the scene in Mexico. 

Style of play

Soccer in North America is more or less the same in the South. The flair and individual brilliance of players are always on display. But one major feature in the gameplay is the use of crosses into the box. For teams with target man upfront, crosses in the box have been used more often. Although, a series of defense-splitting passes have come up.

Viewership

Unfortunately, not many people outside of Mexico watch the league. Although, it is thrilling to see how the league unfolds with different teams being contenders.

The broadcasting has been an issue. However, the Continental wins and performance in world club competitions have made football fans take note.

7. Liga de Professional – The Argentine Primera Division

If you have ever watched a match between Boca Juniors and River Plate, you will understand how competitive this league is.

Aside from the fiercely contested rivalry between these two clubs, the Argentine Primera Division is one of the biggest football leagues in the whole of South America.

From the amazing decorations in the stadium accompanied by the victorious chants of every single fan in the packed stadiums, the Argentine Primera Division is an epitome of passion. 

Asides from the crunch tackles and loud noise of excitement in the stadium, the Argentine Primera division is filled with flair and beautiful goals.

With the caliber of players that the league boasts of, it is no surprise that they have dominated the continental championships alongside the Brazilian League. In 2018, Defensa y Justicia won the Copa Sudamericana which is the second most prestigious continental competition after the Copa Libertadores.

The last season, the 2019/2020 season of the football league, was won by Boca Juniors, clinching their 34th title after a hard-fought battle in the league.

That same year, both RiverPlate and Boca Juniors played in the highly anticipated all-Argentina Copa Libertadores final.

RiverPlate became the eventual winner, but the matchup shows how influential the Argentina Primera division is in South America. 

There have been many famous and world-class players that have graced the Argentine Primera division over the years. Some of the players like Martin Palermo who has a reputation for scoring insane long-range goals.

He once scored a header from 40 meters out. He spent ten years in the Argentine Primera Division. We cannot talk about the great players without mentioning the great Diego Maradona, who is tragically late, but his mark in Argentina knows no bounds. 

The famous stadium of Boca Juniors has been named after him as a tribute to his contribution to the league and millions of fans all over the world.

Other players left their mark on the Argentine Primera division before leaving for other clubs in Europe. Hernan Crespo went on to become one of the most prolific strikers in Italy and in England. Javier Mascherano, Radamel Falcao, Javier Saviola, Pablo Aimar and a host of quality players. 

Another fascinating thing about the Argentine Primera Division is the quality of goals scored in the league.

Quintero’s goal for RiverPlate against Racing in 2019 was voted the third-best goal in the world for that year, and previously, they have been other nominees.

But it is a norm in South America for scoring flamboyant goals. Whether it is an overhead kick, solo run, or a goal from the midfield, the league is packed with these thrills. 

The gameplay for the league is fast-paced; you have to be strong and fast to keep up with the pace of the intel Argentina Primera Division.

The last season did not see too many goals as there were 631 scored in the whole league. The top scorers Silvio Romero and Rafael Santos scored only twelve goals each, showing how competitive the league is. 

Argentine Primera Division is fiercely contested by 26 teams which comprise 24 teams from the previous season and two promoted teams from the Primera Nacional championship. 

This was the 2008 Apertura Tournament where Boca Juniors were victorious over San Lorenzo. In retrospect, the league has fans from different parts of the world, from Asia, Europe, and South America.

Interestingly, Matt Damon, one of Hollywood’s respected actors on a visit to watch Boca Juniors, said it was the most extreme sports event he had ever been in. 

6. Brazil Serie A

The Compensate Brasileirao is one of the most competitive leagues in South America and the world. Some of the fittest footballers playing in top leagues in Europe started from the Brazil Serie A.

The Brazilian Serie A is a fiery competition contested every season by 20 teams which has seen many great games throughout the season.

The electrifying feels of the samba drums joining forces with the chants of the passionate fans will make you understand why the beautiful game of football men’s so much to the players and the fans. 

In the recently concluded 2020/2021 season, Flamengo won the title with 71 points, it was their 9^th title, and the team has been one of the most decorated in the Brazilian League.

Other rivals have staked their claim not only in the Brazilian League but also in the continental competitions. Teams like Santos, Corinthians, São Paulo, Internacional, and others.

Besides being recognized in the continental competitions as favorites, teams from the Brazilian leagues have been able to hold their own.

They have done this against tough opposition from all over the world. In 2019, Flamengo played in the Club World Cup final due to being champions of South America for that year.

They eventually lost to Liverpool, but their rise to the competition final was remarkable, further showing how well Brazilian football has evolved. 

The Brazilian Serie A has been responsible for growing many renowned players today; the likes of Neymar, Maicon, Dani Alves, Kaka, Willian, Taison, and other stars have been a product of the Brazilian league.

Who can forget the enigmatic Ronaldinho who shone for Gremio and lit up the Brazilian leagues when he played?

The league still continues to produce formidable talent that represents the colors of Brazilian and other South American countries.

Brazilian clubs have dominated the Copa Libertadores in the last two years; Flamengo won it in 2019, and Palmeiras won the 2020 edition of the prestigious competition. 

One of the reasons the Brazilian League is fiercely contested is the uncertainty that each league season brings. Although there are a lot of favorites, with Flamengo, Palmeiras are leading the betting odds.

But, other clubs like Gremio, Santos, and most recently Atletico Mineiro, who are topping the standings, have been challengers.

The 2021 season has taken off to a flyer as Atletico Mineiro, after 15 games, is leading the standings with Palmeiras in second and Flamingo in fifth place. Santos and Sao Paulo are eighth and sixteenth, respectively. 

This shows how unpredictable the league is; hence, it makes for more excitement as there are no guaranteed favorites.

The introduction of some new players from top European clubs has made the Brazilian league more exciting to watch. The most decorated footballer, Dani Alves, who recently won the Olympics for Brazil, plays for Sao Paulo; other players include Alexander Pato, Robinho, and Hulk.

The Brazilian league from 2017 to 2019 has generated roughly over 1.7 billion dollars in revenue and continues to grow with the transfer of some top stars from Europe.

There is no doubt that the league has evolved from the grassroots football some units have labeled it to be. The pitches and refs have improved tremendously, with officials being picked to officiate top international competitions worldwide.

This has made more fans follow the league more keenly, with the attendance rising to above 60,000 on mist match days. 

5. French Ligue 1

In recent days, there has been a lot of buzz surrounding the French Ligue 1, which will change the way people see the league.

For some time, pundits have labeled the league as non-standard in their exact words but more of taking a swing at the league’s competitiveness. Most pundits believe there are obvious winners of the French Ligue, with PSG the name of every pundit’s lips.

More lips will begin to sing “Allez Paris” with the arrival of Lionel Messi, who signed a two-year deal with the French giants. But, French Ligue 1 before the signing of Messi has proven to be one of the best leagues in the world.

Asides from the conglomeration of stars like Neymar, Mbappe, Payet, Yilmaz, and others. There are still some surprises that make fans scream with excitement. 

An example was the 2020/2021 season, where Lille emerged as the winner of the Championship. There were unexpected results throughout the season, with PSG, AS Monaco, Marseille dropping vital points.

Some years before this past season, Lille had won the league with the likes of Gervinho and Eden Hazard, making people take note of the French league as a top-tier league.

AS Monaco had won the league before when Radamel Falcao, Joa Moutinho, Mbappe, and Bernado Silva were pulling strings.

It is evident that some teams have shared the glory of being the French Ligue 1 champions, but there is no denying the dominance of PSG in recent years.

What makes the French Ligue 1 so exciting is the way the “average sides” are contending for the league title. No one predicted Lille coming up so strong last season.

But before the arrival of Cavani, Ibrahimovic, Mbappe, Di Maria to PSG, Lyon dominated the scene in France, winning back-to-back titles from 2001 to 2007.

Other teams that have been successful in the climb to the summit of the French Ligue 1 were St Etienne, Bordeaux, Marseille, Nice, and Nantes. Therefore, the new 2021/2022 season promised to be a cracker with new faces added to the mix. 

It is undeniable that more fans and viewership rights to show the French Ligue 1 will be more with the arrival of Messi. It is only normal, the same way the league peaked with Payet, Neymar, Ibrahimovic, David Luiz and other top stars. 

Viewership

The French Ligue 1 has been in existence since 1932, last season witnessed up to 1.7 million viewers of the football league. We will wait to see how this new season will go. 

Style of Play

Let us talk about the gameplay; with the mix of coaches from different parts of the world, there is a flair for the game in France. It is fast-paced and sometimes can be draining even for the players.

Matches are usually tense socially when rivals play against each other. The jeers from fans against the Club and selected players can also add some spice to the highly contested matches in play.

The French Ligue 1 teams have unfortunately been unlucky when it comes to the continental championships such as UEFA Champions League and the Europa League.

PSG lost to Bayern in August 2020 making only Marseille the only French side to win the champions league. Hence, the heavy criticism from pundits against the league. 

In terms of individual performances, club revenues, and stadium capacity, the French Ligue 1 is one of the best leagues in the world. 

4. Serie A – Italy

Serie A is the premier league division in Italy; the competition is contested by 20 teams which after the end of a season, three teams go down in relegation. The best three teams in Serie B gain promotion to fight to stay in the top-flight division, Serie A. 

The league kicked off in 1898, with Genoa becoming the first winner of the elite league with Inter Milan coming in second.

As the years rolled on, the power shift was evident as other winners started to emerge, the likes of Lazio, Torino, Pro Vercelli, Bologna, and others. But by the turn of the 1900s, power resided with some formidable teams, Ac Milan, Juventus, and Inter Milan.

These three powerhouses have been a force to reckon with, with each team winning the scudetto at least five times. Inter Milan contributed from 2005 till 2010 with Ronaldo, Adriano, Obafemi Martins, Hernan Crespo, Zlatan Ibrahimovic, Samuel Eto’o fighting on all cylinders at the time.

AC Milan, its neighboring Club, broke the chain after, but from the 2011/2012 season, we saw the “Old lady” dominance. Juventus won nine straight titles until Inter Milan broke the jinx season. 

Player Performance

Serie A is also known for its hard tackling and direct style of play. The Italians approach the game straight forward, with the wingbacks being called into play most of the time.

The game revolved around the point man of each team. Either the towering figure of a center forward or a fast-paced winger who could cut inside and bend the ball were the ways they played.

Other times, teams would rely on the mastery and skill of the midfielders who could thread passes in a blocked defense. Whatever approach, one thing’s for sure, the Italian style of play is attack and defense. 

The style of play has attracted many players and managers to improve the way the league is structured. The arrival of managers like Carlo Ancelotti, Claudio Ranieri, Antonio Conte, Jose Mourinho, Luciano Spaletti, and a host of top-tier coaches have enhanced the league’s credibility.

As these managers have come into the fray, so will quality players come and decorate the league. 

We have seen players like Pirlo, Pogba, Del Piero, Nedved, Totti, the list goes on, become heroes of their clubs.

There was a time that Ronaldinho, Beckham and Pirlo, all played on the same team; football fans were treated to a mouth-watering clash in football when those three graced the AC Milan jersey.

The arrival of Cristiano Ronaldo also boosted the way the league appears to many people. Juventus against clubs like AC Milan or Inter Milan really pulled a crowd. But now, Ronaldo, one of the most decorated footballers of all time, added more value to the league.

Romelu Lukaku’s move from Manchester United to Inter Milan was also one of the stories of the Serie A, and his impact allowed the team to break Juventus’s nine-year reign at the summit of the table. 

Other clubs cannot go unnoticed regardless of the dominance of Juventus, Inter Milan, and AC Milan in recent years. AS Roma have been fierce contenders, chasing down the big boys in the league, with players like Florenzi, Edin Dzeko, De Rossi, Totti, and others. Asides from AS Roma, Lazio has simply revamped their Club after years of being in the shadows.

Ciro Immobile had added so much value to the team, becoming the highest goal scorer on different occasions. Atalanta is the surprise packages which not many gave a chance.

They were great in the UEFA Champions League and also in the league with players like Duvan Zapata and Luis Muriel leading the lines. 

Europe 

So far, only Inter Milan, AC Milan, and Juventus have won the UEFA champions league, with 12 wins combined. Italian clubs have also won the Europa League nine times, with the best players in the world playing in different teams. 

Viewership

It is no secret that the Italian Serie A is loved by fans far and wide. In 2018, the number of viewers that turned to Serie A was up to 260 million worldwide.

With millions of fans screaming from different parts of the world, cheering on their favorite teams and players. 

Revenue

The Series in the last season generated up to $2.5 billion in revenue. Broadcasting rights, sale of merchandise, sponsorships, and matchday revenue are all attributed to the total revenue.

Although some of the finances were halted due to the pandemic and with fans being allowed back into stadiums, normalcy will return to the league soon enough. 

3. German Bundesliga

The German Bundesliga is the premier football league in Germany and is contested by 18 teams. Ur has the last two teams with the lowest points relegated and the top two teams from the second-tier German league promoted to the Bundesliga. 

When people think about the Bundesliga, they immediately talk about the eight-year dominance of Bayern Munich. Since the start of Bundesliga, Bayern has won the league 31 times with the closest rival, Borussia Dortmund, winning only five times.

Aside from the collective wins of Bayern in the Bundesliga, the last eight years have been dominated by the Club with players like Arjen Robben, Frank Ribery, Philip Lahm, Robert Lewandowski, Serge Gnabry, Thomas Muller, and a host of other star players.

Other teams have been rising to the occasion, making it difficult for Bayern to make a clean sweep. Bayern’s dominance goes beyond Germany as in 2020; they swept through all the competition that they played in, winning all the major titles for that year.

However, with the arrival of Erling Haaland, the race for the upcoming Bundesliga title will be tight. 

Players

The dominance of Bayern has made many people register the German Bundesliga as one of the top leagues in the world. The 2020 show really put the icing on the cake of that debate.

Furthermore, the move of various top players to the league has created a more exciting feel to the season every year.

Style of Play

One of the most exciting features of the German game is the style the teams play. The German-style of play is more organized, structured, and hardworking.

The play will start from the back to the midfield and then to the attack. The teams are patient in breaking down opponents and can keep the ball for long periods. 

However, some clubs with the experience of their coaches have been able to bring a new style of play to the league, with Guardiola and Jurgen Klopp adding new varieties to the possession game and utilizing full-backs.

Philip Lahm was instrumental in the eight-year dominance of Bayern, with a lot of the plays coming from the wing. Jürgen Klopp’s Dortmund side boasted of players like Mario Götze, Pierre-Emerick Aubameyang, Marco Rues and other players, who were thorns in the flesh of Bayern.

The team ended up winning a league title before Klopp went on to Liverpool. 

Europe

Bayern, Dortmund, and Hamburg have all won UEFA competitions in the past. These three teams have won a combined eight UEFA Champions League, Six Europa Leagues, and two FIFA Club World Cups. 

Viewership

The Bundesliga is popular all over the world, with many decorated players gracing different parts of Germany and thrilling audiences far and wide. There are up to 1.17 million viewers that tune to the live matches every week. 

Revenue

The Bundesliga generates up to 4.9 billion dollars in revenue. A fair percentage comes from media, advertisement, merchandise sales, matchday ticket sales, and other factors. 

2. Spanish La Liga

The Spanish La Liga started in 1929 and has continued to be one of the most relevant leagues in the world. It comprises 20 teams who play home and away matches, and by the end of the season, the bottom three teams are relegated.

The top three teams from the second division of the Spanish league move up to the La Liga. 

Spanish trams are the most successful for international and European championships with the history set by Barcelona and Real Madrid in recent times.

Real Madrid boasts of 13 UEFA champions league wins, winning back-to-back titles in 2016,2017, and 2018. Another historic feat achieved by the Spanish teams is they have never failed to qualify for the Knockout phase of the Champions League. 

These three years of dominance by the most successful Club in the World, Real Madrid, cannot be complete without mentioning Zinedine Zidane.

The former Madrid player was instrumental in securing those Champions League titles. There are other members of that team that are worthy of note., one of which is Cristiano Ronaldo, who scored 451 times for the Club. Karim Benzema, Gareth Bale, Isco, Marcelo, Sergio Ramos, and other players are some architects of Madrid’s amazing years.

Pep Guardiola took the team to incredible heights for Barcelona with Xavi, Yaya Touré, Andre Iniesta, Carles Puyol, Samuel Eto’o, Lionel Messi, and other players.

Although Lionel Messi has left for PSG, his legacy cannot be forgotten as he has won the Ballon D’or six times while at the Catalan club.

Other clubs have enhanced the credibility of the Spanish La Liga and made it uncomfortable for these giants at the top. The closest rival to Real Madrid and Barcelona is Atletico Madrid.

Diego Simeone has done such a remarkable job with the players since he came in 2011. He led the team to last season’s La Liga trophy, with the acquisition of Luis Suarez, proving a formidable addition to the squad.

But far from et platters, someone has been able to add a style of play that has seen many opponents find it hard to break down Atletico Madrid. The team is compact in defense, and they soak up all the pressure then strike when it is appropriate.

Another team that is giving the top teams a run for their money is Sevilla. The Club has won the Europa league more than anyone in the competition’s history and continues to prove a solid adversary in the Spanish top flight. 

Other clubs like Villarreal won the Europa League for the first time in their history this past season. Athletic Bilbao and Valencia are part of the top teams in the division.

Style of Play

The Spanish game is more possession, but there is a lot of controlled passing in the Spanish La Liga that leads to attempts on goal. It is not merely keeping the ball but also finding little pockets of space to thread it through.

Smaller teams are known to sit back and soak up the pressure to earn a draw or a shock win against top teams. Interestingly, the Spanish La Liga in a recent season has been more competitive, with top teams finding it difficult to pick up away and even home wins. 

Viewership

The Spanish La Liga is seen in more than 80 countries all over the world. The 2019/2020 season had an estimated 2.7 billion viewers tuned to the exciting matches of the league. 

Revenue

The 2019/2020 season generated up to $5.9 billion, with Barcelona topping the TV rights, followed by Real Madrid. 

1. English Premier League

According to any pundit or standard you want to look at, this is undoubtedly the best league in the world. The English Premier league is so fiercely contested that there are no promised or obvious winners at the end of the season.

Interestingly, pundits named the Big four, which was Chelsea, Liverpool, Manchester United, and Arsenal.

But as things began to start heating up in the top English division, the Big Four changed to the Big six, with Tottenham and Manchester City the additions to the top teams. Adding Leicester will make it the “Big 7.”

The English Premier League is contested by 20 teams in England and Wales, with the last three teams being relegated to the Championship.

The English Premier League also has some of the most enthusiastic fans in World Football. Although The Italian fans are also passionate as well as the other leagues we have mentioned here, the English fans are relentless. Fan favorites have songs dedicated to them when the matches are being played.

The stadiums carry an atmosphere unlike no other. It cites thousands of Liverpool fans chanting, “You’ll never walk alone,” or the Spurs fan screaming, “When the saints go marching.”

It could also be the bubbles in the London Stadium of West Ham that welcomes everyone for a fascinating game of football. 

The oldest club competition, the FA Cup, is played among all the divisions in England. A final decides the winner at the end of the day.

There are so many old rivalries in et English Premier League, with Spurs and Arsenal going against each other every season of the EPL.

The Merseyside derby is a match that people always look forward to. The Manchester Derby is always a great delight and so also is the west London derby with Chelsea against West Ham.

The excitement of the league is an unbridled passion with many clubs with some of the best academies in the world producing top talents like Jesse Lingard, Trent Alexander-Arnold, Mason Mount, and a host of other players. 

Player Performance

Lately, there has been a list of big-money movies, especially for the new 2021/2022 season, with teams paying huge sims to bring in recruits.

Chelsea just acquired the services of Romelu Lukaku for 115 million pounds. Jack Grealish was signed for 100 million Pounds, and Jadon Sancho signed for Manchester United for 73 million pounds.

The English Premier League boasts of some of the top talents in World football. It is also one of the most mixed leagues globally with players from all over the world. Harry Kane finished this past season with 23 goals, one better than Mohamed Sallah of Liverpool. 

Teams

The most decorated team in terms of European titles is Liverpool, with 14 honors. Not many fans were around during the time of Kenny Daglish and Paul Barnes.

But we all can revisit the triumph of Sadio Mane, Roberto Firmino, Andy Robertson, Divock Origi, and others. Jurgen Klopp has taken Liverpool to be the title contenders that everyone knew them to be in the 80s.

After the departure of Steven Gerrard, the team lost its way a bit. But, with the additions to the team, they are looking like a great side. 

Manchester United, under the management of Sir Alex Ferguson, were unstoppable; they won 13 premier league titles under the gaffer and 49 trophies altogether.

It is the most successful managerial career in the history of the Premier League. Manchester United is one of the most decorated clubs in Europe and in the English Premier League.

Now, with the likes of Marcus Rashford, Bruno Fernandes, Edison Cavani trying to rewrite the history that Wayne Rooney, Cristiano Ronaldo, Carlos Tevez had at the Club.

Manchester City fans will never forget Peter Drury screaming “Aguero ” against Queen Park Rangers in 2012. For the goal scorer, it was the most surreal feeling of his entire career.

The match goes to show how tight the EPL race always is. On that day, both Manchester Clubs were tied at the same point; Manchester United had finished their game while City was in extra time.

City was being held at home by QPR until the famous strike by Kun Aguero, who later became the all-time highest goal scorer for Manchester City.

Chelsea under Jose Mourinho was a force to reckon with and hold the record for the most points in a 2004/2005 season. Frank Lampard, John Terry, and Didier Drogba were cult heroes going on to win other major titles.

Chelsea’s just won the UEFA Champions League and Super Cup to add to their impressive season this past year. Under the management of Roman Abramovic, have been able to contest for the title every season. 

Arsenal went on to have an unbeaten run after Chelsea recorded the most points in a season. Arsene Wenger created a mentality in the players that many have struggled to find after leaving the Club. Arsenal has not been so lucky in the European scene.

Viewership

The English Premier League is watched across 212 countries, with fans as passionate as the lines in England. The matches reach 4.7 billion people and are undoubtedly the most-watched football league in the world.

One fascinating feature about the English Premier league is how it brings the people closer to the league, with different initiatives such as the FPL, schools, and other incentives to raise awareness and share love in the various communities. 

Revenue

The English generate up to 4.4 billion dollars, with a lot of that money from TV rights, sponsorships, matchday tickets. 

These top leagues are filled with excitement, passion, and the unbridled joy that football brings.

Each league is beautiful in its own right, and the other leagues that are not mentioned here still have an immense impact on football.

However, this list has been statistically reviewed and put together by today’s top football associations and websites. Each of the leagues has millions of fans across the world, and every one of them enjoys the thrill of weekly football. 

Promotion and relegation is a system where teams in a soccer league are transferred up or down a division based on the number of points gained during a season.

In this system, teams that have gained a certain number of points are promoted and the lowest-ranked teams are relegated.

What is the history behind promotion and relegation? And, why doesn’t the U.S. use this system? Find out the answers to these questions and more below. 

History of Promotion and Relegation in Soccer

The promotion and relegation system was first seen and introduced in English soccer. The English Football League (EFL) was founded in 1888, eventually becoming the top soccer competition in the country.

It is the oldest professional soccer competition in the world.

At first, teams that were placed at the bottom of each league faced reelection rather than relegation. Reelection is the system where worst-placed teams had to reapply for a place in the league, competing with teams below the division.

The league members would then vote whether a team would retain its place in the league or a new team from below would take its place.

Eventually, the more meritocratic system of promotion and relegation would become the norm in England. Today, football leagues in Europe and all around the world use the system of promotion and relegation, except for the United States.

In most countries, the system of promotion and relegation spans across the entire soccer pyramid from non-professional leagues to the country’s top division.

Theoretically, this means that a team in the lowest division of soccer can make its way up the leagues and eventually become champions of the first division.

Though this feat has never been done, it is not impossible for a team from the lower divisions to achieve glory as was seen with Leicester City, who climbed from the third division, to win the Premier League in the 2015-2016 season. 

Finally, what are some teams that have never been relegated? 

Unsurprisingly, there are only a small number of teams that have never been relegated and they are more often than not, top clubs in the first division.

These teams include but are not limited to Real Madrid and Barcelona in Spain, Internazionale in Italy and Arsenal, Liverpool, Aston Villa, Manchester United, Everton, Tottenham Hotspur, and Chelsea in the Premier League.

Nonetheless, it has to be said that no team in England has not been relegated from the top division. 

Famous relegation battles and promotion playoffs

Throughout the history of soccer, there has been a multitude of famous relegation battles and promotion playoffs which have been etched into the collective memory due to their nail-biting tightness, and last-minute joy and despair.

Here are arguably two of the most famous relegation battles and promotion play-offs that have kept fans on the edge of their seats.

First is a relegation scrap in the Premier League. Near the end of the 2004-2005 season, four teams: Norwich City, Crystal Palace, Southampton, and West Bromwich Albion, were competing at the bottom half of the table to avoid three relegation spots.

The battle went down to the wire with all four teams, who were within two points of each other, playing on the last day.

West Brom was at the bottom of the table and no side had avoided relegation from that bad of a position before. They went on a last-ditch effort, coming up with three wins and four draws in their last ten games.

They needed a win in their last match against Portsmouth and for the rest of the three in the relegation zone to come up short with zero points. 

Geoff Horsfield would take the game by the scruff of the neck when he came off the bench and scored the opener and then gave the assist to the second goal as West Brom beat Portsmouth 2-0. Miraculously, on the final matchday, Bryan Robson’s West Brom was the only team out of the four that won and subsequently escaped the drop.   

The second is a promotion semi-final playoff second leg between Swindon Town and Sheffield United in 2015. Swindon Town led 2-1 from the first leg and smashed in 3 goals to put them 5-1 on aggregate.

What was to come was one of the greatest comebacks in playoff history.

After half-time, Sheffield United managed to bring it back to 5-3 before bagging in two goals in the last two minutes. Despite their Herculean efforts, it wasn’t enough to overcome Swindon.

Nonetheless, it would go down as one of the most electrifying playoff matches in soccer history.

How Do Soccer Teams Get Promoted and Relegated?

In soccer, the best-ranked teams, in terms of points gained, are promoted to the league above.

On the other hand, the worst-ranked teams, also in terms of points gained, are relegated to the league below. How many teams can get promoted and relegated? This differs from league to league and country to country. 

Currently, in the top European leagues, such as the English Premier League (EPL), the German Bundesliga, the Spanish La Liga, and the Italian Serie A, three teams are relegated each season.

In turn, three teams from the lower second division in each respective country are promoted. 

Not all teams are automatically relegated and promoted. For example, in Germany, the team that finishes 16th in the Bundesliga and the team that finishes third in Bundesliga 2 (the second division) play in a relegation play-off.

Two legs are played, one at the home of the Bundesliga team, the other in the home of the Bundesliga 2 team, and the winner of the two legs is given entry into the Bundesliga. 

Meanwhile, in England, while the three worst-placed teams in the Premier League are automatically relegated to the Championship (the second tier), the two top teams from the Championship are promoted to the EPL.

The third promotion spot goes to the team that wins multiple rounds of a play-off between the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth-placed teams in the Championship. 

What happens when teams are promoted? Other than being able to compete in a more competitive league, when teams are promoted into a league, they are usually able to profit more money through larger TV deals.

Allowing them to increase investment into the club, such as better training facilities or buying better players to increase chances of winning.

Another benefit of promotion is that the team that has been promoted will now be able to play against larger and more well-known teams, bringing more revenue in terms of ticket sales as well as television rights.

This is why it is such a big occasion for a recently promoted club when it has to play the best teams in a division; for example, the Liverpool’s, the Juventus’s or the Real Madrid’s.

In effect, getting promoted brings with it a load of benefits, therefore incentivizing clubs to invest to win matches and get promoted. 

Now, what happens when teams are relegated? Relegation is usually a sad time for a soccer club as it means they have failed to make the cut in their division, in terms of winning matches.

When teams are relegated, star players can be poached by other clubs and there is a significant reduction in revenue. To alleviate the financial burden, the Premier League gives parachute payments to clubs recently relegated to the Championship. 

An example of a team being forced to sell its players off when they have been relegated is Juventus in the aftermath of the Calciopoli match-fixing scandal.

After being stripped of their 2004-2005 Serie A title and being relegated to Serie B (the second tier), top players such as Lilian Thuram, Zlatan Ibrahimovic, and Fabio Cannavaro left the club. 

What Are the Pros and Cons of Promotion and Relegation?

As mentioned above, teams that are promoted and relegated are faced with different beneficial and detrimental realities, respectively.

But as for the system itself, what exactly are the benefits and the drawbacks of the promotion and relegation system?

Sports leagues in America are closed leagues, meaning that there is no movement between divisions and there is only one professional league.

Some say that this means there is less incentive for teams to perform as they will remain in the league at the end of the season no matter their results. What are some other arguments in support of the promotion and relegation system?

According to sports economist Roger Noll in Why Is There Promotion And Relegation In European Soccer? by James Reade, “‘players earn higher wages under promotion and relegation, promotion and relegation have a net positive effect on attendance, and the effect of promotion and relegation on competitive balance is ambiguous’”.

Moreover, Reade says that another benefit of the promotion and relegation system is that it makes teams, smaller clubs, who fear relegation invest more into the playing personnel.

Therefore, there is a higher level of player quality than there would be if there was no threat of relegation. 

Another point that Reade makes is that “knife edges are created”. What he means by this is that relegation and promotion can be decided “in the very final seconds of the final matches of seasons”.

This means there is more at stake in the final matches of the season for teams and their fans that are either in the relegation zone or those that have the possibility of promotion.

Having more at stake means more excitement for fans watching their teams as well as more incentive to watch therefore drawing more audiences to these crucial matches. 

Now, what are the drawbacks of the promotion and relegation system?

In Why clubs may risk millions for riches at the end of the rainbow, Stuart James says that the financial incentives in the form of TV deals make promotion into the Premier League so lucrative that a group of clubs in the Championship will do whatever it takes financially, and “overstretch themselves”, to get a piece of the pie.

This could mean that clubs will gamble funds in a bid for the Premier League, but if not successful could lead to them taking a large hit to their club.

Moreover, parachute payments to clubs that have recently been relegated down to a lower-tier give them an unfair advantage over clubs in the lower tier.

This means that clubs that have been relegated will have a greater chance of being promoted again, rather than a new side, due to the financial support they are given.

Thus, this will support the same old clubs to be promoted again, a hit to meritocracy. 

Why Is There No Promotion and Relegation in U.S. Sports?

U.S. sports, including soccer, operate in a closed league system. This means that all teams remain in the professional league at the end of each season.

New teams can be added but there is no regular transfer of teams between divisions. 

Other sports, such as basketball and baseball, have different scoring systems and thus cannot be analyzed and evaluated in the same manner as soccer.

Because of the complexity of analyzing the entire U.S. sports scene, I will be focusing on U.S. soccer such as Major League Soccer (MLS). 

There are a few key reasons why there isn’t a promotion and relegation system in U.S. soccer.

As stated in Three Simple Reasons Why Promotion and Relegation Will Never Happen in the US, by John Jay Lee, one can surmise the business model of the MLS with the adage: if it ain’t broke, don’t fix it.

In essence, all the other successful major sports leagues, such as the NBA, NFL, or MLB, all have closed league systems. And, the key point here is that they are all highly successful.

As for the MLS, it has been and is a financial success with team valuations increasing rapidly year on year.

Despite this growth, there is still a huge upside in terms of potential as it is still a relatively new league and market. And, thus it makes logical sense to follow what has been tried and tested, a closed league system.

Secondly, it would go against the team owner’s wishes. Each team’s millionaire owners have invested heavily in their clubs and with an implementation of a promotion and relegation system, these investments could potentially be at risk, as each club would be at risk of relegation out of the MLS.

With this relegation would be reduced revenue from T.V. deals, ticket sales, etc. and so without the backing of the owners, promotion, and relegation is not a reality.  

Thirdly, MLS is a single entity, rather than a conglomeration of independently owned clubs. This means that the majority of the revenue made by the clubs goes to the league and then is partitioned back.

Thus, it is in the best interests of the teams to keep the league closed, as they themselves are part of the league.

This doesn’t mean there isn’t a section of U.S. soccer that has not been calling for reform of the MLS closed league system to one that integrates the lower leagues, a promotion, and a relegation system.

There have been lawsuits filed by lower league sides against the MLS, such as by Miami FC and Kingston Stockade to the Court of Arbitration for Spot or CAS.

They have called for enforcement of Article Nine of the FIFA Regulations for the Application of Statuses, which calls for a promotion and relegation system (sporting merit). 

These groups and their supporters argue that a promotion and relegation system will allow American soccer to grow further as a promotion and relegation system would promote more investment into the American soccer leagues as it will open more doors to other clubs to be able to play in the MLS.

MLS teams that underperform will be penalized for their failures and their possible relegation will allow other clubs to be able to compete. This will thus raise the level of competitiveness in the top flight. 

While the aforementioned lawsuit and as well as others are currently taking place in the American professional soccer scene, the MLS has, for all intents and purposes, vehemently opposed any attempt to implement these calls for a promotion and relegation system. 

It remains to be seen if the system of promotion and relegation will take hold in the United States but for the rest of the world, the system continues to churn out stories of great escapes, despair, and triumph for those that are promoted.

For all its drawbacks, the system still allows the possibility of underdog fairytales like those of Leicester City winning the Premier League. Something that a closed system like the MLS simply does not allow.

We will now have a look at all of the signals that assistant referees make during a game of soccer and how they motion each of the signals to the main referee.

The flag of the assistant referee has to be always visible to the main referee. It has to be unfolded and be as still as possible, even when the assistant is running.

When there is a signal to be made, the assistant has to stop running, turn and face the referee, make eye contact, and then raise the flag on purpose but not in a silly way so that it gets the attention of the main referee.

They say that the flag should be an extension of the assistant’s arm when being used.

The assistant has to put his/her flag up by using the hand that is going to be used for the signal that is to come next.

However, if that can not happen, then the assistant’s other hand has to be used for the signal that is to come next. The assistant should then change the flag to his/her opposite hand and have the flag down below their waist.

The assistant referees must raise the flag using the hand that will also be used for the next signal in a sequence.

If circumstances change and the other hand must be used for the next signal, the assistant referee should move his flag to the opposite hand below the waist.

Now we will look at all the signals that assistant referees make during a match.

Throw-In

During a game, when the soccer ball goes out of play near to where the assistant is standing, he/she must then make a signal to tell the players as well as the main referee which direction the throw-in should go (which team takes the throw).

When the soccer ball goes out of play when the assistant is not near it, and it is clear which team will get the ball, the assistant will make a direct signal to show both players and the referee which way the throw-in will go.

If the soccer ball goes out of play and the assistant is far from where it crossed the line, however, the ball still looks like it is in play or if there is any doubt in the assistant’s mind, he/she has to raise their flag to tell the main referee that it ball is out, look at the main referee and then follow the referee’s signal.

Goal Kick

When the soccer ball goes out of play (goal line) and it is close to the assistant referee, he/she must then make a signal with either their left or right hand to tell the referee and players that it is a goal kick.

If the soccer ball crosses the goal line and it is close to the position of the assistant however the ball still looks to be in play, the assistant has to first raise the flag to tell the referee the ball is not in play and then to imply that it is a goal kick.

If the soccer ball happens to cross the goal line and the assistant’s position is far from where the ball crossed, they have to raise their flag to tell the referee that the ball is now out, while making eye contact and then follow the main referee’s decision. The assistant can also make a signal if it is deemed that the decision is a clear and obvious call.

Corner Kick

When the soccer ball goes out of play (goal line) and it is close to the assistant referee, he/she must then make a signal with either their left or right hand to tell the referee and players that it is a corner kick.

If the soccer ball crosses the goal line and it is close to the position of the assistant however the ball still looks to be in play, the assistant has to first raise the flag to tell the referee the ball is not in play and then to imply that it is a corner kick.

If the soccer ball happens to cross the goal line and the assistant’s position is far from where the ball crossed, they have to raise their flag to tell the referee that the ball is now out, while making eye contact and then follow the main referee’s decision.

The assistant can also make a signal if it is deemed that the decision is a clear and obvious call.

Offside

The very first thing that the assistant referee has to do after they have deemed a player to be offside, is to raise their flag. The assistant will then use his/her flag to tell the main referee which area of the field was the player offside.

If the main referee does not see the assistant’s flag has been raised, then the assistant must keep the flag raised and continue to keep signaling until the main referee sees that the flag is raised or that the soccer ball is now in possession of the team that is now defending.

When the time comes for the assistant to raise their flag, it must be done with their right hand. Doing this is gives the assistant a better sight of the field.

Substitutions

When soccer teams decide it is time to make some changes to their team during a match, they will make what is called a substitution. When this happens the assistant first has to be told of this by the person who is acting as the fourth official. 

The assistant referee has to then make a signal to the main referee when there is a stoppage in play.

The assistant referee will not have to go to the middle of the pitch (halfway line) and this is because the fourth official is the one charged with doing the entire substitution action.

However if for some reason there is no fourth official present for the match, the assistant referee has to help with all of the substitution actions.

When this happens the main referee has to wait until the assistant referee is back in their normal position before play can resume.

Fouls

The last signal that an assistant referee has to make is when a foul is committed on the pitch. When this happens he or she must immediately raise their flag and when the foul is committed out of the referee’s vision or has to do so in such a way so that the main referee can see the flag.

In other situations, the assistant referee has to wait until the main referee wants their opinion on a situation or if they are asked if they saw what foul was committed and by which player if the referee did not see it.

If that happens then the assistant referee has to report what they have seen or heard between the players that were involved to the main referee.

There are a few things that the assistant referee has to clarify first before they can raise their flag, however.

First is did the offense occur out of the view of the referee or was the view of the foul obstructed or would the referee not played advantage had he/she seen the foul in the build-up.

If there has been misconduct or a foul has been committed by a player, the assistant referee has to raise their flag with the same hand that is going to be used for the rest of the signal, this is because it gives a very clear sign as to which player was fouled.

The assistant referee also has to make eye contact with the main referee and when a foul is committed wave their flag back and forth to signal a foul has been committed and if necessary the assistant can use an electronic beep signal in which the main referee can then know that a foul has been committed.

Lastly, the assistant has to use a technique called the wait and see technique. This is to allow the play to continue on and not put their flag up to indicate a foul when the team that had the player fouled has a distinct advantage in play.

When this happens, it is critical for the assistant to maintain eye contact with the main referee. 

They are a very different way of scoring in soccer and if you have the right players over the ball, then they can be deadly.

In this article, we will have a look at everything that a set-piece entails. From what exactly a set piece is to what it means and all the different types of set pieces that can occur throughout a match.

If you are looking to expand your knowledge regarding set-pieces then read on as we are going to cover everything you need to know when it comes to set pieces in soccer.

A set-piece in soccer occurs when there is a stoppage in play from either a foul on a player or that the soccer ball has gone out of bounds.

Set pieces range from goal kicks, corner kicks, throw-ins, penalties, and free kicks. Each of these will occur after the referee has blown his/her whistle and they are also called a dead ball situation as the match is stopped because of a foul or ball going out of bounds.

What is a set piece in soccer?

As we mentioned above, a set piece in soccer can mean a variety of different things.

For example, when a player is taken down in the box and is awarded a penalty, that is seen as a set-piece because the ball is stationary.

Another one is when a player is fouled inside the field of play by another player and a free kick is awarded.

Normally they are dangerous when the foul occurs near the penalty box as the player standing over the “dead ball” can either cross it into the box for his teammates to attack or he can go for a goal himself.

A corner kick is another set-piece that occurs in soccer and for teams that have some height, they can be very useful if the delivery is right.

A corner kick is awarded when a defender or any player from a team is last to touch the ball and it goes out of bounds behind the goal between the corner flag and the goals.

A high number of goals can come from a set-piece like a corner kick if the delivery is right and it can be a major weapon in a side’s arsenal.

What does set-piece mean?

The phrase set-piece, dead ball, or set play is used in soccer and it refers to a specific situation when the soccer ball is returned to open play after a stoppage, normally in teams attacking area on the pitch.

In soccer, the term is used when a team has a free kick or a corner kick and refers to penalties and throw-ins as well.

Numerous goals can be scored from these set pieces whether they have scored directly from the spot for example a free kick or indirectly.

A team’s defensive organization is critical when defending set-pieces and it is why so much time is spent on the training ground to perfect them.

Set pieces are an area of the game where teams can have a significant advantage over the opposition as numerous routines and tactics can be used to get the best possible result.

Often teams have a player or two who specialize in set pieces so that they can take full advantage of the situation.

Different types of set pieces in soccer

1. Corner kick

When the soccer ball goes out of play over the goal line and a defender is the last player to touch it, a corner kick is then given to the attacking team.

The ball is then placed on the corner, near the corner flag so the ball can then be crossed into the box and these are a valuable weapon for the attacking team to try and score.

It gives the attacking team a free shot at crossing the ball into the box so that a teammate can head the ball into the net.

Normally because defenders are bigger than attackers, the team attacking will often target its defenders for headers at goal.

The only thing that the attacking team has to worry about is getting caught on the counter-attack as most of their players are in the penalty box trying to score.

2. Goal Kick

A goal kick is awarded when the soccer ball goes over the end line and the last player to touch it was an attacking player.

The soccer ball is then placed in what is known as the goal box and the goalkeeper is then tasked with putting the ball back into play, usually kicking long to their team’s forwards or they can play it short to their defenders so that they can build from the back to create a shot on goal.

3. Throw-in

A throw-in will be awarded when the soccer ball goes out of the field of play on the sidelines o touchlines as they are also called and the team that did not touch the ball last is then awarded the throw-in.

Aside from a goalkeeper, this represents the only time when a soccer play is allowed to touch the ball with their hands and pick it up.

4. Free Kick

When a foul occurs on the field a free kick is awarded. Depending on where on the pitch the foul occurs, the team that is awarded the free kick can simply play the ball onto his/her teammate to keep the game moving.

On the other hand if a foul occurs near the goal, then the attacking team has the option to shoot at the goal.

Some players have become specialists in shooting at goal from free-kicks and they can be classified as direct or indirect free kicks.

5. Penalties 

A penalty is awarded when an attacking player is fouled in the box and it is a valued commodity in the game of soccer.

It presents the attacking team with a “free” shot at the goal with a very high chance of scoring. They are extremely valuable to sides during a match.

However, these four positions can further be divided into 11 others; one for each player on the field. One of the key roles on the soccer field is played by the sweeper. Where is this player located on the field and what is their job?

A sweeper in soccer is the last line of a team’s defense. Sweeper’s job is to counter any attackers that might get through the rest of the defense.

The term sweeper has been in use ever since the late 19^th century when it was first used to denote the job of sweeping up any potential mistakes and clearing out the ball and attackers that manage to get through.

The role that the sweepers play in soccer is one of the crucial roles on the field: In addition to being the last line of defense, their duties include various other responsibilities.

In today’s text, we’ll learn what is that the sweeper does on the field, as well as share some interesting information about this important position. Enjoy the reading!

What is a Sweeper in Soccer

As explained above, a sweeper in soccer is the last line of defense for any team. At first, the only duty that the team’s sweeper had to do was to clear any balls that had the potential to end up in the net.

With time, however, the sweeper role has evolved to account for the modern soccer playstyle. In addition to being the last defensive player, a sweeper also serves as a playmaker for the team.

In some languages, sweepers are referred to as libero, which can be translated to the leader. When did this change occur?

There were a few major shifts in the sweeper position and both of them occurred with the introduction of new offside rules.

The first one occurred in 1925 and made sweepers almost obsolete. The second change to the offside rule happened in 1990, stating that attacking players were not in an offside position as long as they remain even with the last defender, not including the keeper, when the ball is played. 

What this meant is that having a player sit behind the defensive line and clear any balls was no longer a viable strategy, as they’d always keep the attackers onside.

So, instead of placing the sweeper back like in the good old days, soccer teams around the world adopted the strategy of moving the sweepers forward.

This allowed the sweepers to perform their defensive task by protecting the backline and attacking the ball, while the defenders behind them sweep up.

This is how sweepers became so relevant; they are the connection between the defensive and the attacking end of the field whose job is not only to ensure that their team doesn’t receive a goal but also to organize the attack.

What does a sweeper do in soccer?

A sweeper in soccer has multiple duties which are much more complex than what we commonly assume.

We tend to think of the sweeper as a person on the field whose only purpose is to clear out the ball and send it down the field. As evident from the text above, sweepers in soccer have a much more convoluted job:

Over time, sweepers had a really simple job which consisted of standing behind their team’s backline and clearing any ball or removing any threat that makes it through that line.

However, as soccer evolved, this position went through multiple changes in its job description. During the last few decades, sweepers have turned into midfielders instead of defensive players.

The sweeper’s main job has moved from clearing out potential dangers to organizing the attack and assisting on the defensive end of things.

The evolution of this position is still ongoing, as the game of soccer keeps changing. Following the most recent trends, we can notice the role of sweeper moving back to its roots, in some way:

As soccer became a more pressing game and the entire game started to be based on winning the ball as high up the field as possible, the defensive line had to be moved towards the middle of the field.

This meant that sweepers needed to return to their original job of being the last line of defense.

However, due to the danger of keeping the attacking team onside at all times, goalkeepers are those who are starting to take on the responsibilities of the sweeper roles.

The sweeper-keeper role is what allows teams that run this strategy to play the defenders closer to the middle of the field while having their back end covered. Risky, but it does come with its benefits.

What number is a sweeper in soccer?

Depending on their position, a sweeper can wear a variety of numbers. Here is a shortlist of potential numbers that a sweeper can have in soccer:

• Number 1

A sweeper can wear the number 1 jersey if they are also in charge of goalkeeping. The sweeper-keeper is what we call this position.

• Number 4

Number 4 is the jersey number traditionally reserved for sweepers in soccer. However, not many players are wearing it these days.

• Number 5

If the center-back is in charge of sweeping the balls and organizing the attack from the back, then the sweeper is likely to wear the number 5 jersey.

While likely to wear one of them, it should be kept in mind that sweepers aren’t limited to these three numbers.

Depending on the strategy that the team is running, sweepers can also be midfielders, which means that they can also be the number 6 or 8, or even others.

How to play sweeper position in soccer?

Sweeper position in soccer can be played in various ways. The playstyle depends on multiple things, most notably – the sweeper’s position on the field.

Depending on whether they’re a goalkeeper, a center-back, or even a midfielder, sweepers play looks like this:

In their traditional role, sweepers were the last line of defense between the goalkeeper and the attacking team. Their job was to clear out any ball that made it through the backline and remove all threats to their goal.

This is a playstyle that is no longer viable, as the game has moved up the field. This has led to the shift to midfielder sweeper.

Sweepers who are playing from in front of the defensive line have a much more responsible role in the team.

They are in charge of mitigating the dangers from the attacking team, as well as organizing the attack once they get a hold of the ball.

This means that these players need to be constantly aware of their surroundings and the situation on the field. Here’s what all good sweepers need to keep in mind and how this position is played:

Move laterally

Sweepers need to be present on both sides of the field, but they need to remain in their position.

Whether that position is in front of behind the defensive line is not relevant. Not staying too close to the sidelines and moving between them is mandatory.

Close any gaps immediately

Any gaps that are left by other defenders should be closed by the sweeper. It’s the sweeper’s job to anticipate where these defensive gaps will be created, as well as anticipate any other defensive mishaps.

You can move forward as a sweeper

Sweepers need to remember that they don’t have players to mark like others on the field. Therefore, they should move forward when the situation calls for it, for example, when corner kicks are called.

Be aware of the entire field

As playmakers, sweepers need to be aware of the entire field at all times. This includes the time when they are in possession of the ball, as well as when they’re not.

Be confident and encourage communication

The sweeper should be the most confident player on the field, both with and without the ball. When they have the ball, sweepers need to move it quickly and effectively.

Off the ball, keeping an eye on the field at all times, they should encourage communication among the teammates, ensuring that they create opportunities on the other end of the field.

There’s one final sweeper position that we haven’t mentioned in this section; the sweeper-keeper. While all of the tips above are applicable to this position, there’s plenty to be added.

This is, by far, the position that comes with the most responsibility, as these players are not only in charge of keeping the net safe but also in clearing out any mistakes that the defense makes.

A goalkeeper who is also performing the duty of the sweeper allows their team’s defense to move closer to the middle of the field and create opportunities on the attacking end.

This means that they are spending most of the game further up the field than a regular keeper. Staying closer to the last line of defense, the goalkeeper becomes responsible for remedying all mistakes made by the defensive line.

Staying so far up the pitch, of course, represents a major danger for their own goal, which is why so many teams are still hesitant to use the sweeper-keeper tactics.

Sweeper-keepers need to be confident, daring, and decisive while also remaining cautious and restraining from taking unnecessary risks.

Not many goalkeepers are capable of taking on this role, and this is the main reason why there are still plenty of soccer teams who still choose to go for the old-fashioned sweeper playstyles or even play without a sweeper.

Best sweeper positions in soccer

After briefly going through the sweeper positions and how they’ve played, the time has come to determine which one of the three typically used sweeper tactics is the best to use.

We’ve learned that the standard backline sweeper is no longer usable in soccer, as the rules of the game have made it easy to beat. This leaves us with two viable options.

The first option is the sweeper that plays from the middle of the field. There are various benefits to utilizing this strategy, with the major one being the fact that running this strategy allows for more momentum on the attacking end of the game.

Instead of purely focusing on defense, midfield sweepers are meant to take on the playmaker role which should lead to more scoring opportunities. The drawback of running the midfield sweeper strategy shows on the defensive end of the game.

The sweeper-keeper strategy, on the other hand, deals with the defensive issue that the previously listed strategy has.

Acting as the last line of defense, the goalkeeper steps forward on the pitch, dealing with any plays that make it through the defense.

This means that the drawback is exposing their own goal, as well as the lack of the playmaking aspect that exists with the midfield sweeper.

So, the question of which strategy is the best still remains. Should soccer teams even be using a sweeper? 

Even when all of the drawbacks and risks of using a sweeper are taken into account, this strategy remains viable in soccer today.

Some teams in Bundesliga and Serie A have proved that using a sweeper can be the one element that gets you the wins, or even the title.

While every sweeper position comes with its positive and negative sides, the sweeper-keeper is the one that is the best option for modern soccer.

However, this strategy requires a highly organized and well-practiced team, as well as an extremely talented goalkeeper who can not only take on the role of the sweeper but also handle the pressure of becoming the playmaker.

Best sweepers in history

In more than one way, the sweeper position combines the best attributes of a defender and a midfielder into one player.

There aren’t many players who can handle the pressure and demands that this position requires, and this is one of the reasons why the sweeper position is slowly disappearing from modern soccer.

Still, we can always remember the great players that have marked the sweeper role. Here’s a shortlist of the most notable sweepers in soccer history:

1. Franz Beckenbauer

This former soccer player from Germany is one of the main reasons why sweepers became so popular; his leadership, ability, and versatility in the game are what helped shape the sweeper’s role and determine what kind of a player it takes to take on the role.

2. Bobby Moore

One of the English soccer icons, Bobby Moore was the captain of his national team for an entire decade. With over 600 games played for West Ham United, he is widely recognized as one of the best sweepers of all time.

3. Alessandro Nesta

This Italian player has been the favorite for generations; with over 400 games in Serie A during his 20-year career, Nesta earned a spot on the list of the all-time greatest sweepers with his playmaking abilities, elegant and controlled tackles, as well as with his extraordinary technical skills and ability.

4. Fabio Cannavaro

Another Italian on the list, Fabio Cannavaro has been in retirement since 2010. He is not only known as one of the best sweepers in the game but also as one of the best soccer players to have ever played the game.

This legendary player has appeared in 136 games for the senior Italian national team, which is an impressive number.

5. Manuel Neuer

Manuel Neuer is a German soccer player and probably the best sweeper in the world today. What sets Neuer apart from others on the list is the fact that his main position is – the goalkeeper.

He is the person responsible for popularizing the sweeper-keeper playstyle, and it should come as no surprise that he’s the best in the world at it.

There are millions of soccer players out there, both in the amateur and professional sense of the term. With so many of them living and breathing soccer, we shouldn’t be surprised by the constant innovations that are introduced to the game.

These constant innovations and changes need to be followed by those who wish to be successful and effective at the game. For this reason, we hope you keep following our writing. Who knows what’s in store for the sweepers next season?

Even with all that popularity, few of us are aware of the official basics of this game. This is why we’re answering one of the fundamental questions about the game: What are the official FIFA soccer field dimensions?

The minimum length for the touchline is 90 meters, while the minimum for the goal line stands at 45 meters. The maximums stand at 120 meters for the touchline and 90 meters for the goal line. When it comes to international matches, the soccer pitch can range from 100 x 50 to 130 x 100 yards (100 x 64 to 110 x 75 meters).

Soccer fields can differ in size depending on the competition. Most of the time, the size of the field can be variable even in the same league.

However, certain FIFA standards need to be met by each stadium that this glorious game is played on.

The rest of this article will be the author’s attempt to entertain you by presenting those requirements, followed by a brief outline of the soccer field dimensions around different countries and leagues. Enjoy the reading!

FIFA Soccer Field Dimensions: A Deep Dive

With the basics of the soccer pitch dimensions out of the way, we can dive deeper into the dimensions of specific elements of the soccer field; what real aficionados want to know. Here’s what FIFA has to say about those dimensions:

Official Field Marking Dimensions

Even though it can be of different sizes, a soccer field must be rectangular and marked with continuous lines.

At the midpoint of the line that divides the field into two halves is the center point, around which a circle with a radius of 9.15 meters, or 10 yards, is drawn.

All lines need to be the same in width, which must not exceed 12 centimeters (5 inches). Both goal lines on the field have to be the same width as the goalposts and the crossbars.

Official Goal Dimensions

FIFA states that a goal must be placed at the center of each goal line. Approved materials must be used to build a structure that has 7.32 meters, or 8 yards, between the posts, as well as the height of 2.44 meters, or 8 feet, from the ground to the lower edge of the crossbar.

The goalposts and the crossbar must have the same width and depth, no larger than 12 centimeters, or 5 inches.

Official Goal Area Dimensions

According to the rulebook, two lines are drawn from the goal line, 5.5 meters, or 6 yards, from the inside of each goalpost.

Both of the lines extend 5.5 meters (6 yards) into the field and are then joined with a line that is parallel to the goal line.

Official Penalty Area Dimensions

Once again, two lines are drawn from the goal line. This time, they are 16.5 meters (18 yards) from inside of the goalposts.

The lines extend 16.5 meters (18 yards) into the field, where they are joined with a line parallel to the goal line. The penalty kick marker stands 11 meters (12 yards) from the midpoint of the goal. 

Outside of the penalty area, an arc of a circle with a radius of 9.15 meters (10 yards) is drawn from the center of each penalty mark.

Official Corner Area Dimensions

Where the touchline and the goal line meet, marked with a quarter circle, is what we refer to as the corner area.

That quarter circle is drawn in the field of play and has a radius of 1 meter (1 yard) from each corner flagpost. What are the flagpost dimensions? Glad you asked:

Official Flagpost Dimensions

Each corner of the field of play in soccer is marked with a flagpost. This post has a minimum height requirement of 1.5 meters (5 feet).

Halfway lines can also be marked with flagposts, which are placed at least 1 meter (1 yard) away from the touchline and the field.

Official Technical Area Dimensions

The area in which team officials and players sit is called the technical area. Not all soccer venues have a designated sitting area of this type.

Those who do need to meet just a single dimension requirement: The technical area should only extend 1 meter (1 yard) from either side of the designated seated area and up to 1 meter (1 yard) from the touchline.

Soccer Field Dimensions Around the World

As mentioned several times in this text, soccer field dimension rules leave room for interpretation.

Setting the requirements that range from 90 to 120 meters in length, and from 45 to 90 meters in width, FIFA ensured that as many teams as possible are able to build stadiums that are up to standards.

Here are some of the leagues around the world and their typical soccer field dimensions:

Premier League Soccer Field Sizes

With 20 teams competing, England’s Premier League is one of the most interesting soccer competitions to observe.

Having that many teams mean that the differences in pitch sizes are inevitable. The majority of teams in England play on a pitch that is 105 meters (115 yards) long, and 68 meters (74 yards) wide. Some of the examples include:

• Arsenal (Emirates Stadium)
• Aston Villa (Villa Park)
• West Ham United (London Stadium)

Some teams, such as Manchester City, play on slightly bigger fields, while others, such as Sheffield United, built slightly smaller venues.

The difference in length and width between soccer fields in this league doesn’t exceed 3 meters. The biggest venue belongs to Manchester City, which is standing at 106 meters (116 yards) long, and just over 70 meters (77 yards) wide.

Major League Soccer Pitch Sizes

Far from being the most popular sport in the US, soccer still has a high following, with nearly 100 million people watching the last World Cup Finals from the States.

The US’ MLS consists of 26 teams, and their minimum soccer field dimensions stand at 100 meters (110 yards) in length and 65 meters (70 yards) in width.

However, the majority of teams play on pitches that are 105 meters (115 yards) long, and 69 meters (75 yards) wide. Some of the teams with soccer fields of this size include:

• Minnesota United FC (Allianz Field)
• Toronto FC (BMO Field)
• D.C. United (Audi Field)

The largest soccer field in the MLS belongs to Montreal Impact (Saputo Stadium), and it measures 110 meters (120 yards) in length and just over 70 meters (77 yards) in width. 

A-League Soccer Field Sizes

A-League is Australia’s highest-level soccer league. It counts 12 teams in total; 11 from Australia and 1 from New Zealand.

Official data shows that the FIFA standards are maintained down under, with the average soccer field measuring 105 meters long, and 68 meters wide. Unfortunately, no data on specific stadiums is available at the moment. 

Official Soccer Field Sizes for Children

As logic dictates, soccer fields dimensions can differ by age group that is meant to play on those fields. Let’s take a look at these:

Children Under the Age of 7

For this age group, the soccer field is 30 meters long and 20 meters wide. The goals are 2 meters wide, and 1 meter high.

Some rules for this age group are that a half lasts for 15 minutes, 4 players are allowed on the field, with no goalkeeper, and there’s no penalty area on the field. The ball used is a size 3.

Children Under the Age of 9

As the kid’s age, the field, the number of players allowed, and the time played all increase. The minimum field length for this age group is 40 meters, and the width is 30 meters.

The maximum for the soccer field is capped at 50 meters long and 40 meters wide. They’re playing for 20 minutes each half, with 7 players on both sides, still with the same-sized ball.

Children Under the Age of 11

For children under the age of 11, the minimum length of the soccer field is set at 70 meters, while the width is 50 meters.

The maximums are at 60 and 40 meters, respectively. Playtime is extended to 25 minutes per half, 9 players are in the game, and the ball is increased to a size 4.

Conclusion

Soccer is definitely one of the most popular pass times in the world, with an estimated 3.5 billion people enjoying the sport.

The majority of us sit in front of the TV, cheering our favorite players on as they kick the ball across the field, not even thinking about the majority of rules and regulations behind it all.

After familiarizing ourselves with the official FIFA soccer field dimensions and other data listed above, maybe we can all become just slightly more appreciative of the sport that has been around and growing for more than 2,000 years.

The answer is simple: there need to be people willing to watch it, as well as strict rules and regulations that govern it. Soccer, as we’re all aware, is viewed by millions of people around the world and regulated by FIFA.

FIFA has more members than the United Nations and the International Olympic Committee. Who else could provide a better answer to the question at hand: how many acres is a soccer field?

Taking the official FIFA soccer field dimensions into consideration, we can conclude that, depending on the field size, the standard soccer field for adult players ranges from 1.59 to 1.98 acres. The average size of a soccer field is 1.86 acres.

There are, however, various factors that can affect the size of a soccer field. These are primarily the age and gender of the soccer players.

Female players and those under the age of 17 typically have the option of playing on smaller soccer pitches than their adult male counterparts. Let’s discuss these differences in pitch size further:

Are Soccer Fields Different Size?

As mentioned above, soccer fields can be of different sizes. The field size can vary even within a single league.

FIFA says that the soccer field for adult players can range from 100 to 130 yards in length, and 50 to 100 yards in width.

For adult female players, the length of the field must range between 115 and 120 yards in length, and it also can’t be wider than between 70 and 75 yards.

High school soccer players in the US play on a field that can be slightly smaller; from 100 to 120 yards long, and 55 to 80 yards wide. All similar, but not the same.

How Many Acres is a Standard Soccer Field?

Like soccer balls sizes, the size of a standard soccer field in acres can be variable, depending on the goal and touchline length.

If we take the FIFA prescribed measures, we can easily calculate that the area of a standard soccer field ranges from 1.59 to 1.98 acres for soccer pitches designated to adult players. 

For women, the size of a soccer field can be a bit different; from 1.69 to 1.85 acres. This, however, doesn’t mean that all female soccer games are played in smaller venues. In fact, the majority are played on standard adult soccer pitches.

Youth soccer fields for players under the age of 8 are typically between 0.12 and 0.31 acres. Those a bit older but still under the age of 11 play on a soccer field that is 0.31 to 0.50 acres.

How Many Square Feet is a Soccer Field?

When it comes to square footage, the average soccer field is 81,000 square feet. Children under the age of 8 play on a pitch that ranges from 5,400 to 13,500 square feet.

Those who are 9 or 10 years old have to run a bit more, as they are playing on a soccer field that is between 13,500 and 21,600 square feet. 

Male adults typically play on soccer fields that are between 45,000 and 117,000 square feet. For adult female players, that figure is in the range between 73,710 and 81,000 square feet. 

How Many Square Feet is a High School Soccer Field?

High school soccer is played on fields that can be under the regulations for adult players, but they typically play on larger fields.

In the US, high school soccer fields can range from 49,500 to 86,400 square feet. When they move on to college, former high school soccer players can expect to be playing on a field that has an area of 72,450 to 81,000 square feet, according to the NCAA.

NCAA prescribed soccer field sizes imply that the college soccer fields can range from 1.66 to 1.98 acres.

Both male and female high schoolers in the US play on the same fields, as it wouldn’t be feasible for schools around the nation to build multiple soccer fields.

How Many Square Feet is an Indoor Soccer Field?

Rules state that an indoor soccer field has to range between 58 and 70 yards in length, as well as between 25 and 33 yards in width. This means that the area of an indoor soccer field can be anywhere between 13,125 and 21,000 square feet.

Table of Soccer Field Sizes

Soccer vs. Football Field Size Comparison

Have you ever wondered if a football field is larger than a soccer field? This answer might come as a surprise, so brace yourself:

Regulations state that a football field must be 120 yards long, with 100 yards of playing field and 10 yards dedicated to each endzone. The standard width of a football field is 53 1/3 yards.

As soccer fields can get much wider, they are the ones with more land area; the average football field has a land area of 57,600 square feet. That number translates to 1.32 acres.

Check out our complete article on Soccer Vs. Football Field dimensions.

As we learned in this article, the average soccer field for adult males has 1.86 acres of land area. We also learned that soccer fields can get quite big and that they are much larger than football fields.

That’s a whole bunch of data we can use to bore our friends to death next time we’re all gathered for a game. By the way, a tennis court is 2,808 square feet or 0.06 acres.

There are eleven players per soccer team allowed to be on the field at one time, so that is a total of twenty-two players. There can be adjustments made mid-game due to substitutions but the number will not increase or decrease. The number can decrease due to sending offs or injuries when all substitutions have been used.

You might be a beginner to the beautiful game and want to know how the game of soccer is played then you need to start with the basics.

The best place to start is with how many people it actually takes to play a game of soccer and what might be some of the rules.

How many players are on a soccer team?

On the pitch, there will only ever be 11 players for each team but in the squad, there can be 25 registered players in the top flight’s football, in other leagues there can be an unlimited number of players as long as they are fully registered. This allows for transfers between teams.

Teams will then choose from their squads and create what is called a matchday squad of players that they can choose from on the day of their game.

How many players are on a soccer team including substitutes?

So you have 11 players on the pitch at one time for your team but that does not include your substitutes. There have been many changes to the rules for substitutions over the past 200 years of the beautiful game and they are ever-increasing.

When the game was invented there was no such thing as a substitution and it was not until 1965 that a substitute was allowed to replace an injured player and not replace another player for a tactical decision.

By 1987 this was increased to two substitutes and by 1994 it was three but one of them had to be a goalkeeper. But the following season it was any player not specifically the goalkeeper.

Since then matchday squads have kept on increasing and teams can name a much bigger squad to make substitutions from. Now squads can name 3-12 substitutions on their benches and can choose to bring them on when they see fit.

However, there is a restriction, depending on the game, on how many substitutions you can make but usually, it is 3 substitutions allowed.

Due to the effects of COVID-19, we have seen the number increase in some competitions such as the UEFA Champions League and UEFA Europa League.

How many players are on a soccer field?

In a game of soccer, you will need 11 players. A team can only have that many players on the pitch at once and they cannot have any more than eleven otherwise they will face certain sanctions from the governing bodies.

However, teams may have fewer players than that if they are struggling to field a team but a match cannot start unless there are fewer than seven players available.

Players’ numbers can also be reduced during the game through sending offs and injuries (if all substitutions have been used) but again they cannot continue if they have fewer than seven players available.

There are also adaptations to the rule of eleven players with certain games allowing a different format which can include 5 a side game, 7 a side game, and even in some cases 3 aside.

However, all of these formats are adapted from the 11 a side game which is predominantly played.

Overall there are 22 players on the pitch at one time. Both sides with 11 players on each side.

There is also a referee and two assistant referees in all forms of 11 aside games but in the professional leagues, there may be up to three more additional assistant referees.

How many positions are in soccer?

There are many different specific positions in a game of soccer depending on what formation and tactic the manager has decided a player should play.

Players are often grouped for the area of the pitch they play in. These players come under the categories of goalkeepers, defenders, midfielders, and attackers.

As said these areas can be divulged into even more with players playing a certain role in the area they play and they can even go further into that role by having a name associated with their style of play.

It is vitally important that the players know what position they are playing.

In a standard 4-4-2 formation, there will be 8 different positions for players to play in, with some of the players doubling up in the same role to fill the 11 available spaces.

What are the eleven positions in soccer?

There are not specifically eleven positions like we touched on in the previous section because of the changes to tactics.

However, if we took the standard 4-4-2 formation that has been used in the sport for many years, these positions include goalkeeper, left-back, center-back (two), right-back, left midfielder, center midfielder (two), right midfielder, and striker (two).

However, if you change the formation new roles and positions are created for example in a 3-5-2 formation the left and right back become wing-backs which allows them the freedom to attack more than the traditional full back.

A change in position can also come when teams play a 4-3-3, as this makes the left and right midfielders play higher up the field and their name changes to wingers.

The same can happen in an adaptation of the 4-4-2 and a manager may create a diamond shape meaning that the two central midfield players change their roles.

One will push more forward and be called a central attacking midfielder (CAM) and the other will drop more defensive to be called a central defensive midfielder (CDM).

All these different roles make the game of soccer more adaptive and tactical.

No matter what sport your child or children are into, having the best available equipment for them to hone their skills is vitally important.

The same goes for soccer. Having the right size goals and balls for your child’s age gives them the best chance to work on their skills. In this article, we will go through all the different types of portable soccer goals for kids.

Ranging from the best soccer goals for kids and toddlers to the best soccer goals for the practice and the best lightweight soccer goals.

No matter what you are looking for when it comes to your kids we have you covered. Read on and enjoy our reviews of the best portable soccer goals for your kids.

Trailblaze Pop Up Soccer Goal Set

Kids can work on a vast majority of soccer skills with the Trailblaze Pop Up Soccer Goal Set.

This is one of, if not the best portable soccer goals that you will find and not only does it come with the aforementioned soccer goal, it also comes with other accessories too.

Along with the goal, you will also get training cones, of which there are eight and you will also get a carry case too. Both kids and adults alike will be able to hone their shooting skills all from the comfort of their backyard.

This soccer goal set is ideal for kids who feel that they might need some extra work when it comes to their shooting skills.

Within the set, there are two goals and many other features as well and all are designed so that your child or even you can increase your shooting effectiveness.

It all comes with a great carry case too and because of the type of materials that it is made from regarding construction, it’s simply on another level.

The Trailblaze pop-up goal set is designed to last you and your family a very long time. The goals are easy enough to set up and because of the reinforced netting and the fact that the frame is made from fiberglass, the goal can take a hammering.

Once you get the goal, it will only take a few minutes for you to set it up which means more hours that you can use it as you will not be fiddling around with it trying to get it set up.

Once you have finished using the goals, they fold up in no time and you can then put them in the convenient carry bag and put it in a safe place to store them until next time.

The soccer goals are very easy to transport and that means that you can either use them on the soccer pitch for training or if you want to set them up at home in the backyard then you can do that too.

The entire set also has different types of equipment for training as well, things like cones for training drills and extra pegs to hold the goal down so it does not tip over.

The cones are great if you want to set up specific training drills to work on certain parts of your game as well as use them to improve your movement and dribbling.

The set comes with a three-year warranty for peace of mind and they are a great addition to your backyard arsenal as they will provide you with hours of fun, not just for you but for your family too.

PowerNet Soccer Goal

If you want to work on your shooting accuracy and like to play small-sided soccer games like 3v3 or 5v5 then the PowerNet Soccer Goal is the go-to choice The 6×4 soccer goal is very easy to transport and it literally only takes you 60 seconds to fully set it up.

The PowerNet Soccer Goal also has a neat carry bag that it comes with and for that extra peace of mind, it has a 12-month warranty too. This specific goal is one of the best portable soccer goals that you will see.

If you are looking at increasing your shooting skills then having a soccer goal that you can take with you pretty much anywhere and with ease is vital.

When it comes to size, the PowerNet is not the biggest but it is still a fairly decent-sized goal and it nestles perfectly into the carry bag. The net, which can collapse with extreme ease, is attached to the base frame which is made out of sturdy steel. 

On top of getting a great goal, you also get stakes so that the goal will not tip over as well as bungee and a heavy-duty bag to carry the goal in.

As we mentioned before, the goal is ridiculously easy to set up and the other plus is that you will not need to use any tools to complete the setup.

All you have to do is put the goal exactly where you would like it and use the metal stakes to firmly place the goal against the turf.

Once this is done, you will be able to shoot at the goal with a fair amount of power and you will be in a safe mind frame because the goal will not go anywhere, no matter how hard you hit the ball.

The other superb thing about this goal is the size of it. Despite it being a 6×4 foot goal, it can be taken apart in no time and slipped into the carry bag and you are ready to go, whether that be home or to another training pitch.

The other neat thing about this goal is that if you want to, you can set it up outside as well as inside of your house if is big enough that is!

The goal is perfect if you want to practice your shooting skills by yourself, however, you can also use it with your teammates so you can all work on your shooting techniques. 

The PowerNet Soccer Goal comes with a 12-month warranty and it has hard metal frames, so it is really durable.

Bownet 3’x5′ Mini Portable Soccer Goal

If you are coming up before an important game and you feel like you might need just that little bit extra training, then look no further than the Bownet 3×5 Mini Portable Soccer Goal.

It is a soccer goal that you can pretty much take anywhere and it is super easy to set up.

If you are on the lookout for a goal that is easy to transport and set up, then this neat 3×5 goal could be just the one you are after. It also has a convenient carry bag that comes with it too.

Even if you play soccer in the MLS, you still have to keep fit by training, and having the Bownet Mini portable goal can be the best piece of training equipment that you can own, especially if you are looking at improving both your shooting as well as the accuracy of your shots.

The goal can be used for outdoor training as well as indoor should you have the room; it also is extremely durable, and it is also weatherproof as well.

Perhaps the best thing about the Bownet is the type of technology that it has onboard. Because of the Energy Absorption System or E.A.S for short, it is specifically made to space out the energy from the soccer ball when it is kicked into the net, how cool is that! 

Having this type of technology onboard significantly improves the durability of the soccer net and it also gives the net added flexibility when the ball comes into contact with it.

With the Bownet soccer goal, you can set it up in a minute and it will take even less to take it down because as we know, time is of the essence in today’s world.

You will not need to use tools or anything else to set it up as the Bownet has it all already.

The steel frame which is coated with powder has fuse bow style poles and the goal also has stakes to put into the ground so the goal will not move as well as a neat carry bag.

GoSports Elite Soccer Goals

This soccer goal from GoSports is one of the leading contenders for the very best portable soccer goal that is available worldwide.

The 12×6 foot soccer goal can literally be set up anywhere you want it and it also comes with six cones for you to train various aspects of your game and comes with a carry case which makes storing it a breeze.

Both amateur (recreational) and professional soccer players will get great use out of this soccer goal.

The GoSports soccer goal is the perfect tool for you if you want it dramatically improve your ability to take good shots and have it as a true strength of your game.

On top of that, the cones that come with the goal can be used for various training exercises like passing or dribbling and can greatly improve both aspects of your game.

However, if the purpose of this goal is simply to have fun and kick the ball around with your kids then it is great for that too.

Whether you take your family to the beach, park, or even in the backyard, this goal can be set up wherever you see fit and that is a great luxury to have.

Because of its size (12×6 feet), it is up there with some of the biggest portable soccer goals on the market.

You will not need to use any tools when you go to set it up and the whole process will take you about two minutes which is not long considering the size of the goal.

With its stainless steel frame, it is extremely durable, and it can withstand the hardest shots time after time which is great if you like to hit your shots with force.

With most portable goals, the netting is the usual weak spot, however with the net of the GSports Elite because of how dense the netting is, it is pretty much impossible to break under normal soccer circumstances.

The goal also comes with stakes to put into the ground and once they are in place, you will have a hard time moving the goal which is great for stability.

No matter how hard your shot is, the goal simply will not move and this is why it is a popular choice among professionals. On top of this for even more peace of mind, the GoSports goal has a 12-month warranty as well.

Goalrilla Portable 4’x6′ Gamemaker Soccer Goal

This goal is more suited to kids and if you do have a family then the Goalrilla goal is a perfect choice. This goal is one of the easiest and best portable goals that are going around at the moment.

It is so easy to set up that you can sit back and relax while the kids do it! The goal can be used both outsides as well as inside (if you have enough space) and it also has a neat carry bag too.

This soccer goal is not your usual portable soccer goal. It is not designed for professionals or for training sessions with your local club like others, it is purely for recreational (fun) use and that is what makes it great for family gatherings like Thanksgiving, Christmas, and so on.

The other thing that is different from the Goalrilla goal when compared to others is that it does not have a metal frame. You are going to have to pump it up instead with an air pump.

Pumping up the goal is easy enough and after just over a minute it should be good to go. The other neat thing about this goal is that it is not just for one type of soccer. It can be used on the beach, for futsal as well as European handball if you really want to.

When you have finished and it comes time to pack up, you simply deflate it, put it into the carry bag, and off you go. Many people will think that because you have to pump up the goal, it will not be as sturdy as the others, well in this instance, they would be wrong.

Because of the Baroforce technology, when it is set up the goal frame is remarkably studied and it can withstand even the hardest shots that your kids or even you kick at it.

In addition, because you have to pump it up and because of the Baroforce technology, if there is somehow a collision with the goal it is not going to hurt.

The goal frame has a later of high tenacity yarn as well as a layer of TPA or thermoplastic polymer and this drastically improves both the stability as well as durability of the goal.

The Goalrilla also comes with a set of weights to further hold your soccer goal down and it also has a 12-month warranty too.

Franklin Sports Blackhawk Portable Soccer Goal

This goal is a great tool for both recreational soccer players as well as professional ones. It is easy to assemble and comes with a carry case too so you can take it anywhere with ease.

If you happen to be a soccer coach, then this goal will be great for you as the size of the net is ideal for those lower shots at goal but also the higher ones too.

The frame is made from fiberglass and steel and it comes with peg hooks, so it adds more stability to the soccer goal and it also comes with tie-down stakes too.

GOLME PRO Training – Best Backyard Soccer Goal

You can use the Golme Pro Training soccer goal pretty much anywhere you like. With this goal, you will not need to wait for the soccer field to be clear of other players, because you can simply set up this goal and have a field anywhere you want.

The goal is available in three different sizes and this makes it a great goal for many age groups, not just kids and it also comes in the same size as the goals that you use during a match.

The Golme goal takes just three minutes to put up and what makes it super easy to do is the one-piece design of the goal.

When it comes to the three sizes, the first is the 6.5 x 18.5 feet goal and this one is ideally suited to kids who are under the age of 11.

The next size up is the 8 x 24-foot soccer goal and this one is suited to kids who are above the age of 12. The last size is one for people who like a soccer goal that can use used by anyone regardless of their age and it is the 7.2 x 18-foot goal.

The goal is also super easy to store because it can be easily folded and put into the carry bag and it weighs just 30 pounds too.

This goal is made up to the highest standards and this is what you should look for when deciding to buy a soccer goal.

This is a great goal for people who like having a goal for training, are durable, and most importantly, will not bust your budget. Also because of its different sizes, it is incredibly versatile too.

SKLZ Quickster Soccer Net 

The Sklz Quickster soccer net is a superb piece of equipment to add to your training arsenal. It is great if you want to train by yourself and in particular, it can help you with your passing as well as volleys.

It can also help you increase your ability to control the ball with your head and feet. The ball is given back to you very much as it would be in a match situation.

It is a great portable soccer goal and weighing just 13 pounds, it is very light and this means that it can be carried pretty much anywhere.

It does take a bit of time to set up as well as taking it down, ranging between seven to ten minutes depending on how quickly you want to go. You can use repetition to improve your foot skills as well as control the ball with your thighs and chest.

It is truly a superb piece of equipment and it dramatically helps your skills through the training principle of simple repetition. It can also help your shooting technique as well as the power of your shots.

Lifetime 90046 Soccer Goal 

When compared to all the other goals that we have listed, this one has a very different feature, you can actually adjust the height and width of the goal.

Thanks to a telescoping feature the height can be moved from three inches to four or five inches and the width can be moved from four-inch to five and seven inches.

The goal is super resistance to weather and rust because of the steel construction with a powder coat on it.

The net is super durable that’s heavy-duty nylon and the goals stay in place thanks to the steel poles that are attached by the locking pins. There are also five stakes that you can put into the ground for even more stability.

Generally, the winning team makes the call, or the team gets benefits from the current result. But why do the coaches do that? What does full-time mean in soccer?

FIFA rules establish that a soccer match is played in two halves of 45 minutes. The official length for a soccer game is 90 minutes to full time. They can last less time in some cases, like when the teams restart a suspended game. 

There is some confusion about the total time in soccer games. The rule says that the matches must have 90 minutes of the game in total.

But then there are stoppages, substitutions, arguments after a foul, players writhing in pain on the floor, and those interruptions should be added as injury time at the end of each half. 

What does full-time mean in soccer?

When we talk about full time, we refer to the 90 minutes the rules say a soccer game should last.

But there is always added time at the end of the halves; that is why some coaches say that their players must be alert during “the 95 minutes the game lasts.”

Many coaches in modern soccer are training their teams to compete for 95 or 100 minutes. 

Still, there is controversy about the added time. After almost every game, coaches discuss how much time was lost and how much the ref added afterward. 

If we stick to the rules, FIFA contemplates seven situations in which the time wasted by players or lost by the circumstances should be added at the end of that half. 

1. Substitutions – Any player substitution made during a stoppage of the game.
2. Assessment/ Removal of injured players – The time lost waiting for the medical team to reach the injured player, and the time spent in removing them from the field. 
3. Wasting time – A player who deliberately delays the restart of the game after a throw-in, a corner kick, a goal kick, or a free=kick. 
4. Disciplinary sanction – The time spent when a player is shown a yellow or a red car. Discipling the players usually doesn’t take much time; the arguments are time-consuming after the cards are revealed. 
5. Medical stoppages – These stoppages were created for matches played in scorching weather, where the players need to stop to cool down a bit and drink some water. Ideally, games in this weather should be avoided, but in some regions at a particular time of the year is impossible to do so.
6. VAR checks and reviews – This allowance of time is new, and it is the most controversial. Soccer leagues and officials are still getting used to VAR technology, and sometimes revisions take forever to reach a decision. The sensation is that the time stopped for VAR reviews is never added entirely when regular time ends. 
7. Other delays not contemplated above – The rules try to cover every possible aspect of time delay. Other delays include goal celebrations, arguments with the coaches, and so forth. 

The rule also states that if the referee committed a mistake when adding time at the end of the first half, they should not compensate in the second half. 

This means that if the ref should have added 4 minutes to the first half and added 3, they should not add that extra minute to the second half. 

How long is a full-time soccer match?

If we add the total time of the first and second half of any soccer match, the result will never be 90 minutes. Full time, also referred to as FT, will always be more. 

As we mentioned above, the minutes added to the full time try to compensate for the stoppages; still, the teams have a licit resource to delay the game without paying the price in minutes after the 90 minutes: fouls and balls out of the pitch. 

The data is interesting because it surges from soccer specialists’ observations regarding what is called in soccer “effective time.”

As soccer is a sport that doesn’t use the stopwatch, when the ball goes out or a foul is committed, the clock keeps ticking. The ref will compensate for the time a player stays on the floor pretending to be injured, but they won’t compensate for the time wasted in regular fouls. 

The same happens with throw-ins and corner kicks. That’s why the ball boys hurry up to return the ball when their team loses. 

Effective time studies in the major European leagues stated that matches have less than 70 minutes of the ball in-game; the rest of it goes in throw-ins, corner kicks, free kicks, offsides, and so forth. 

There is a thin line between delaying the game and letting the time run. Some coaches ask their players to slow the game’s restart every time they can without getting reprimanded by the ref. The sanction for deliberately delaying the game is a yellow card. 

But there are also other techniques to break the effective time in a soccer match without risking sanctions. One of them is throw-ins. For more efficiency, the ball should be kicked very far when sending it to a throw-in. 

When teams abuse this resource, games can have an alarming total of 40 minutes of effective time. That is less than half of the FT. 

Soccer has tricks old as the sport itself, like substitutions to waste time, ball boys delaying the ball when the home team is winning, or hiding the extra soccer balls in the field. 

This last one is a South American classic. Whenever there is a final, if the home team is winning, the game is played with one ball; there are no reserve balls outside of the field. The ball boys look at each other, and they can’t imagine where the rest of the soccer balls could be. 

There is also the issue of players wasting time during the extra minutes added to compensate. 

These kinds of tricks are widespread in South America. Not even the arrival of VAR to the Copa Libertadores and Copa Sudamericana could change this yet. 

Players still have many of these unsportsmanlike behaviors, and the referees either ignored them or accepted them as part of regional folklore. 

All these tricks are part of the sport’s folklore. They were born with the game, and they seem inseparable from it. 

FIFA suggests referees add thirty seconds for each regular substitution and a minute for every stretched entrance, but most of the referees end up not following these suggestions.  

The logical solution to this problem seems to be using a stopwatch in soccer games, but I honestly don’t see that happening very soon. That will transform the sport into a different game. 

Why do soccer games go over 90 minutes?

Soccer games end up lasting more than 90 minutes to compensate for the wasted time during the game. Which is, as we saw above, not enough. 

A few minutes before full time, the ref communicates to the fourth official how many minutes of added time that match will have. The official will then raise the electric sign indicating how many minutes of injury time the teams must play. 

The added time must contemplate the number of minutes the game was stopped due to unnecessary time-wasting behavior. 

For some reason, referees never add the time they should. It is usual to watch soccer games where there are multiple substitutions, VAR reviews, arguments, and more, and the ref adds three or four minutes, while the added time should be way superior than that. 

When the game is interrupted by a brawl or people invading the field, the official clock keeps ticking. The time wasted is added, like what happened in the 2020 Copa Libertadores match between the Brazilians Internacional and Gremio.

The game was played beyond the 105th minute due to an enormous brawl. 

Does full time include extra time?

No, full-time in soccer refers to the stipulated 90 minutes a match should last. Any additional time played after that is either added or injury time, or extra time, which is totally different. Extra time in soccer is played in two halves of 15 minutes. 

The extra time rule is almost as old as soccer itself, although it started to be used many years after its creation. 

In 1922, in Germany, Hamburg and Nuremberg ended the final game tied 2-2 after 90 minutes. After that, they played 99 minutes more of “first to score wins.” Yes, 99 minutes, and no, nobody scored after that. 

The natural tie-breaker in soccer is the penalty shootouts. The old-school MLS tried to impose the shootouts with zero acceptance from the soccer community. 

But before penalties, if two teams remain tied after the 90 minutes and the extra 30 minutes, the winning team was decided in a coin toss. 

Statistics say that ten of the last 15 games that ended tied after 90 minutes, didn’t score in the extra time, and ended up deciding their luck in a penalty shootout. But no one likes ties; they are not good for the business. Especially a 120 minutes 0-0 tie. 

That is why someone had the idea of the golden goal. 

The golden goal – An extra-time experiment

FIFA approved the golden goal rule in 1993. The golden goal is known in many sports as sudden death. It is basically the “next to score wins” rule. FIFA decided to name it “golden goal” because of sudden death’s negative connotation. 

Three years after the rule was introduced to the sport, in 1996, the Euro was decided by a golden goal scored by the German Oliver Bierhoff. That was the first and only time a major tournament was decided by a golden goal. 

Only four World Cup games were decided by a golden goal: one in France 1998, and three in Korea-Japan 2002. Three World Cups later, in 2004, FIFA agreed to abolish the golden goal rule, going back to the old extra-time and penalty shootout recipe. 

But not before trying the golden goal’s son, the silver goal. The silver goal was basically the same as the golden, with the difference that if a team scored in the first extra time, the game will go until the end of that half and not finish immediately after the goal, like in the golden version. 

The main idea behind the golden and silver goal was to incentivize the teams to be more aggressive and win the match. The intention behind it was noble, but the result was the opposite. 

The success of a team when trying to score, in most cases, depends on the number of players they use to attack. The more players in offensive positions, the bigger the chances of scoring. But, more players attacking means also less playing defending. 

Therefore, a team in attacking mode is much more vulnerable than a team defending. Sometimes the fear of conceding is more significant than the audacity to try and score. After all, it is instinctive, the self-preservation reflex. 

Usually, teams will not risk losing a tournament at the last minute; they prefer betting in the penalties lottery. During a World Cup, squads speculate even more than in any tournament; that is why neither the golden or silver goal rule succeeded. 

But if we think about it, the golden rule matches soccer perfectly. In soccer, not always the better team wins. The gods of soccer are usually unfair to the better team. There are dozens of examples of squads that were the best in a tournament that the other team won. 

Perhaps if more games were as exciting as the 1982 World Cup’s semi-final in Spain between Germany and France, the golden goal would have never existed. 

The 90 minutes ended 1-1 with two goals scored in the first half. In extra time, France scored twice in the first half of the extra time. The German’s fate looked decided. But Roumenigge scored for the Germans before the end of the first half of extra time.

Germany scored again in the second half of extra time and won the game on penalties. 

Scoring a goal doesn’t mean the scoring team is better; it only means that they scored. The Czech keeper Petr Kouba, the goalkeeper that lost the Euro with the Bierhoff golden goal in 1996, said that it was devastating losing a game like that. 

Even if their team is not playing very well, the soccer player always feels that they can tie and even win a game after the other team scores. 

How long is the break between full-time and extra time in soccer?

After the 90 minutes game, the break between FT and extra time should not be superior to 15 minutes. It can be less if the competition establishes it.

Before starting, every competition must inform the participant teams of the length of the break between full and extra time. 

After completing the 90 minutes, the teams cannot go to the locker rooms; they must stay on the field. This is to avoid another old soccer trick, delaying the players’ return to the pitch after half-time. 

The difference between the full time and extra time half-time stoppage is that in the first one, the players have a 15-minute break, while in the second one, the players must immediately change sides and keep playing. 

That is why extra times are physically and mentally exhausting. Even though the golden and silver goal rule is extinct, the pressure of playing extra time is massive. 

Soccer players know that they have 30 extra minutes guaranteed after a tie, but still, the player feels overwhelmed because they didn’t complete the task they were supposed to in 90 minutes. It kinda feels like they already lost. 

Coaches prepare their teams to compete for 90 or 95 minutes giving their best, without thinking in extra time.

That is why some coaches don’t practice penalty shootouts before an elimination game; they don’t want to plant the seed of the penalties in their players’ minds. 

The tension augments because players know that there are many last-minute goals scored in every major tournament. The last ten minutes of extra time are perhaps more stressful than an entire penalty shootout round. 

The hardest part of playing extra time is finding the balance between attacking to score and win, not neglecting the defense, and not getting exhausted. 

When the body is tired, the mind can’t think clearly, and lots of mistakes are committed. This is valid not only for the defenders but also for the forwards. And nothing is more frustrating than missing a clear goal chance to seal the game. 

There are techniques athletes can learn to manage their energy and recover themselves while not participating directly in the game’s actions. Soccer players can learn to lower their heart rate through breathing. 

Players must use these techniques to perform better, especially during extra time, where their energy is at the lowest point. 

So, check out below the best soccer prediction sites in 2021 and we will update it as new sites come in.

1. Betensured

Betensured is perhaps one of the best and most trustworthy prediction sites that people who love sports can rely on for their analysis when betting.

It gives punters a vast majority of tips for betting and it is not just for the top leagues around the world but also for all of the lower leagues too.

The site gives some of the best and well-researched analyses, stats, and predictions when it comes to football so that people who use their site come away with some nice profits.

On top of that, bettors get two-odds and three odds as well as a wide variety of other outcomes for a specific number of games that are played each month.

One of the best features of the site is how often the writers post their tips. The site puts out around four posts a month so if you are not on the ball then there is a good chance that you will miss out on their expert tips.

You can easily rely on the site’s predictions and end up with a huge smile on your face after you collect your winnings. https://www.betensured.com/

2. 22bet.com

This site is a project that gives out predictions to matches as well as information about all soccer clubs and their players along with all the latest news regarding the major leagues around Europe.

It is widely known as the premium sports betting brand on the entire planet. On top of that, it also gives punters offers to the latest news of the things that happen in the world of soccer which includes transfers, scandals as well as anything else related to soccer.

It is a true powerhouse. From live results to betting on all types of sports to the latest news and football events it is the one-stop shop for sports punters. https://m.22bet.com/hr/

3. Solopredict.com

This site is perhaps the most advanced in terms of providing better with how they end up with their predictions and their rationale for picking a certain team.

For all of the soccer predictions you need, you can most definitely rely on them to give you the best possible advice when it comes to placing your hard-earned money on a soccer team.

The site averages around six posts a week and this can greatly help your own predictions and keep the money rolling in. https://www.solopredict.com/

4. Confirmbets

It is regarded as the number one free soccer prediction site on the net. It is one of the best sites available online to help guide you so you can make the best possible bet every week.

They average two posts a week and the experts on the site work nonstop to give their customers the best possible chance to win money every single week.

Confirmbets has been on the internet since 2016 and is ranked as one of the best soccer prediction sites going. https://confirmbets.com/

5. Betzodiac

It is widely considered to be one of the very best soccer prediction sites going at the moment when it comes to soccer predictions and analysis.

Each match is analyzed, and it is based on the very best soccer algorithms and analysis from the site’s experts.

On top of that, people that go to the site get a vast variety of options when it comes to betting and the site gives first and insider information from coaches and teams in real-time so it gives you the most up-to-date news so you can make the best possible bet.

This site averages at least two posts every month and that simply means that people who pay regular attention to the site have a real chance of picking up winnings every single month.

They also have numerous social media channels too which include Facebook, Twitter, and others. https://www.betzodiac.com/

6. Soccer Platform

This site is specifically designed to give people the best view of all the tips that the site offers and gives out every single week.

It is one of if not the most accurate sites that you can find and what is even better is that they do not charge a cent for their soccer tips.

On their site are over 56 posts a week and they help guide you to pick the correct score and other tips to help maximize your chances to win big. https://soccerplatform.me/

7. Matchplug

This site is ranked as one of the most accurate prediction sites that are currently in operation.

Averaging around ten posts a week, there is a really high chance that you will be able to find soccer matches that give the best odds for your bet coming off.

They have supreme customer service and people can now look at the site’s tips directly on their phones simply because of the mobile-friendly interface that the site has.

On the landing page is everything a punter will need and that greatly reduces the amount of time that you could potentially waste flicking through numerous pages trying to find the right match. https://www.matchplug.com/

8. 1960tips

This is an online football match prediction that is extremely easy to use. It is the number one football prediction site, and it gives its members a wide range of betting tips for each match.

These include red cards, corners, yellow cards, and overs and under in terms of goals scored. It is extremely devoted to giving its customers maximum returns from their bets every time they place a bet. https://www.1960tips.com/

9. Mightytips

This is a site that when you visit and spend time on it, you feel so much better after using it. This is simply because of how detailed their approach is to giving its fans the best possible tips.

Because of their experts as a user, you are going to find analysis for full matches and that includes the finer details that other sites often miss, things like an app, registration, paybill, free bonuses and deposit limits all come with this fantastic site. 

Unlike some other sites, fans are given all the final match predictions very early and clear to understand so all you have to do is simply put how much money you want to bet and then away you go.

The site gives up to 56 posts a week and that includes a variety of different leagues from all over the world. https://www.mightytips.com/

10. Betro

Betro is a site that gives out soccer predictions and what fans love about this site; is just exactly how accurate the site is.

Now not every single site will be able to give you correct tips for EVERY game, however, the best soccer prediction sites can greatly reduce the amounts you lose.

Their accuracy is currently around 90% at the time of writing and with some weeks their accuracy is at 100% they only do three posts a week and that just shows you how accurate they are and that their analysis is of the highest quality. https://betroorg.wordpress.com/

11. Surepredicts

It is a site that is well established to give fans power by simply giving them the correct soccer tips and giving them the best possible chance of walking away with their pockets full of money and happy after watching a great game of soccer.

You can easily trust them for all of your betting analysis and the site averages around four posts a week and that is made up of tips from many leagues however their main area of strength is the European leagues. https://surepredictions.com/

12. Betloy

This is one of the best sites where you can walk away from a match with a huge smile on your face.

From their detailed match analysis to the high quality of their soccer tips, the experts take plenty of time to analyze their information before finally giving out their tips.

They only post once a month and that just shows you the supreme quality of their final tips and analysis. It was published in 2016 and has been highly operational since and it makes them one of the longest-running soccer prediction sites in the industry. https://betloy.com/

13. Betgenuine

This is a site you really do not want to miss. It has a wide scope of the type of tips they offer and it includes all the latest odds from the major leagues around the world and other competitions.

Their most popular markets include both the over and under predictions in terms of goals scored for a match, both teams to score, and which team will win.

On average they post twice a week to their fans and that means that you can be fairly comfortable with however much money you stake on a match that you will be walking away from a winner. https://betgenuine.com/

14. Betcook

Is there a better way to properly enjoy a soccer match with all of the money that you made on that match? That is what it is like on Betcook.

It is the most reliable and consistent site on the net when offering soccer betting tips. The site has well over 70% accuracy in its soccer predictions.

So you can be sure that you will nail your bets when you are betting in all the European leagues.

Their predictions are only based on team news, stats, the form of both teams, and the overall head-to-head matchups. They do over 34 posts a week and they cover the major leagues including the English Premier League, La Liga, Bundesliga, and many more. https://www.betblog.com/football-predictions/betcook-soccer-predictions-sun-22-sept-2019/

15. Houdini Predictions

They are the only football betting prediction website that gives you odds on every match from over 230 leagues and over 5000 teams around the world and they only take the best six betting matches for you to look at for your betting tips today.

 Add to that, they take the football matches that have the highest ratios so that you can get great returns on your odds with the best betting tips today available to you.

The site is free and literally, anyone can use it. On the website, they also have live recommendations going on matches so you can get the best up-to-date odds. 

Some other sites have been found to be misleading and unreliable but not them, even when we do not hit any football result.

Other betting sites can cost you money but not here, they are completely free and at Houdini’s predictions, they want to give you the best possible chance of winning. https://www.houdinipredictions.com/

16. Confirm Bets Blog

This is widely considered to be the number one soccer website for people who want to bet frequently and be regular winners. The site also has soccer predictions that are free, and they get these predictions from some of the absolute best experts from around the globe. 

They average one post a day so that just shows you how confident the site is with the high quality of their work. They have been operating since May 2016 and have amassed nearly 100,000 fans on Facebook. blog.confirmbets.com 

17. Main-Bet

This site is from the land down under in Australia. It is essentially the home of soccer predictions and betting tips for punters in Australia. The site gives match previews as well as soccer betting predictions for those exact games. 

The predictions that the site gives out are 100% free and they cover numerous leagues all over the globe they pride themselves on the quality of their predictions, rather than the volume of predictions so you can bet your money that the tips you get from them will more often than not, will be winning tips.

They currently have just over 12,000 Twitter followers and around 11,000 followers on Instagram. https://main-bet.com/

18. Bet Gurus home

Bet Gurus Home is a site based in Nigeria and is a great soccer prediction website.

The tips that they give out to their fans more often than not have a remarkable 100% success rate which is incredible, and they are free as well. 

They also have a page dedicated to fans who want to give their own predictions and other thoughts which is a neat feature to have. Currently, the site has 5,000 fans on Facebook and only 495 followers on Twitter.

Even though these are low numbers expect them to grow in the coming years. betgurushome.com 

19. Money Maker soccer predictions

This site starts out in 2017 and is still going today. They offer their fans soccer predictions and the chance to be a VIP on their site by correctly guessing matches.

They also have a group on Whatsapp for people to join and they cover all the major leagues around the world.

They also run competitions for fans, and they can log in and predict the set matches for a chance to win prizes. https://moneymakersoccerpredictions.blogspot.com/

20. Wizpredict

Wizpredict is a soccer prediction site that predicts soccer matches. The predictions are free, and they also offer their fans betting tips and picks as well as value bets and much more for all leagues.

They have been on the web since January 2017 and they average one post a day so you can be sure that the one post is going to be of the highest quality.

Currently, the site has just over 6,000 fans on Facebook and has only just started up a Twitter account and has 34 followers so be sure to check them out. wizpredict.com 

21. Tipsterion

Tipsterion is a professional soccer prediction and tip site and it is free. There are matches that are pre-picked by the site and they also offer betting on matches that are live on their site so you can literally get the latest up-to-date odds for your chosen match.

They average around two posts on their site a week so you know they will be high quality.

They also have available how many tips they got correct for the last month and currently, that is set at 159 tips out of 224 that the site got right which is a decent conversion rate. tipsterion.com

22. Predictodds

This site is solely an English Premier League betting site and their fans can actually learn how to win a football bet and what goes into placing a soccer bet.

They can tell you which Premier League teams you should be on and why as well as give you information to think about when you are making your selection.

On top of that, the site also has articles on all of the soccer stories regarding the English Premier League as well as all of the important updates of the transfer window of all the Premier League clubs.

They usually post on the site once a day so there is a constant stream of tips, stories, and everything in between for fans who love England’s top-flight. predictodds247.com.ng

23. Sport X Tipster

With Sport X Tipster their fans can learn how to become very successful people when it comes to betting and give their fans all the right tools to help make bets that will give them good returns.

They also have memberships to their site as well as a blog and they cover all leagues and competitions from Ligue 1 in France to the UEFA Champions League and Europa League and everything in between.

They do not post a whole lot either, averaging one a month so you can be sure that when they do post, you are getting the very best possible information for you to make a bet that has a great chance of giving you great returns. sportxtipster.com/blog

24. Sure Soccer Predictions

This is your one-stop shop for all soccer predictions on the net. They post once a day on their site so you can keep up to date with everything that is happening in the world of professional soccer so if you are a person who likes to bet frequently, then this is the site for you. 

This is because they are always posting their tips and predictions so you can get the best possible information to give you the best chance of a winning bet. https://soccerbetpredict.blogspot.com/

25. BrokerStorm

Now, this is not your traditional soccer predictions site however it gives its fans far more. BrokerStorm is a pioneering company that deals with everything that ranges from soccer betting accounts, software for people who love to bet as well as a brokerage service, so they literally have all their bases covered.

They give their fans the very best solutions for soccer matches as well as the best odds for matches to every person and it is not just limited to people who bet professionally.

They post once a day so you can keep up to date with everything in the soccer world as well as their brokering service and the types of software for people too.

It is a one-stop shop for everything that a person who loves betting with a great chance of getting high returns. https://brokerstorm.com/

26. GetPredictions

The site gives its fans extremely accurate predictions for football matches as well as betting tips for leagues in Tanzania, Kenya, Nigeria, the USA as well as the top leagues around Europe.

This site does post on average, around 30 posts a year so you can be sure that when they do post, the predictions and tips are of the highest quality. The site currently has just over 1,000 followers on Twitter.https://getpredictions.com.ng/

27. Hitwin Predicts

The site based in London is officially listed as the best website for soccer match predictions in the world. However they do not just offer tips and predictions for soccer matches, they also offer tips for Basketball and Tennis.

The main thing that the site does however is that it has experts tat carefully predict and analyze soccer matches so that their fans can get the best possible outcomes so they can consistently get good value winnings. https://hitwinpredicts.com/

28. Soccer Bet Buddy

The site Soccer Bet Buddy is based in the United States and it is an incredibly accurate soccer match prediction site. They provide a number of services that include tips for betting, stats on all their soccer matches as well as soccer predictions. 

The site usually posts around 30 times a year so that they can maintain their high stands when it comes to accurately predicting soccer matches.

Having just made the move to social media, the site currently has 20 Twitter followers. https://soccerbetbuddy.com/

29. Pro Soccer Info

Based in Nigeria, Pro Soccer Info is a great site that offers its fans soccer match tips, gives predictions for a fan’s chosen team, and also gives something that not many other sites do.

That is a table of the head-to-head stats between two teams that are about to play. 

The site only posts once a month so you can be sure that when they do post, the tips and predictions of soccer games are of the highest quality and give its fans the best possible chance of collecting winnings from their bets. https://www.prosoccerinfo.com/

30. NowScore.co

This soccer prediction site is based in India and it gives it followers a host of options when it comes to soccer predictions.

They give the latest soccer updates, analysis of matches, they have betting tips supplied from their experts, and many more amazing things.

To top it off the site also allows fans to be able to its newsletter so they can get daily updates on everything soccer-related.

The site posts 12 times a year which equates to once a month so you can bet your bottom dollar that the information that you get from the site is going to be top-notch. http://www.nowscore.co/news/

For instance, in European Leagues, football clubs are responsible for paying their player’s salaries.

Yet, in the MLS, the league management decides how much each team is expected to pay for their entire squad. For such, specific rules apply. 

So, what is a salary cap? What are the rules and regulations guiding its implementation in major league soccer? 

The salary cap in major league soccer is the budget allocated to each team. For the 2019 season, the MLS salary cap was pegged at $4.24m, equivalent to £3.2m.

In the MLS, the negotiation for salary cap for each season is always decided by league officials and the MLS player’s union.

While the league management pegs the benchmark on club expenses, each team decides the amount payable to players on their roster.

For example, in 2019, Zlatan Ibrahimovic earned $7.2m as salary for the 2019 MLS season. This was after the MLS player announced a revised pay for the 2019 season. 

This indicates that aside from the league management, the MLS player union plays a decisive role in payment figures. The MLSPA usually engages the league management every five years to negotiate on player salary. Talks especially players’ pay, benefits, and workers’ rights.

While the MLS follows global football rules, however, it maintains a different approach in players’ salary payments. I have brushed on this a bit so far.

Stick around to find out the various aspects of the MLS salary cap and how the rules are being implemented. 

What is the MLS Salary Cap?

In professional sport, a salary cap is usually an agreement between various stakeholders. The aim of implementing a salary cap is to place a minimum and maximum limit each club can spend on each player on the payroll or their entire roster. In some cases, it covers both. 

In the MLS, the benchmark each clubs pay to their player is based on the league management guideline. Although the player’s union also influences the decision by reaching an agreement with league management.

The salary cap in MLS refers to the budget each team is allowed to spend on their roster for each season. However, the payment method is not static.

It can be reviewed every five years through negation between the MLS player’s union and the league management. 

For instance, the salary cap for the 2019 season was $4.24m, while that of the ongoing 2021 season is $4.9m.

According to a report from the league management, the salary cap for the 2022 season will be $4.9m, the same as the 2021 season. 

Based on the MLS rules and guidelines, a team is not expected to spread the budget evenly on each player on their roster. However, it is expected that every club must have a provisional budget for at least 18 to 20 players. 

For example, the 2019 salary was pegged at $4.24m, representing the maximum each club can spend on their entire squad. So, if this amount will be shared evenly, each player will receive a net salary of $212,000 annually, which is equivalent to $4,000 weekly.

With this arrangement, each player will earn the same amount whether they play or not. But, this sport is highly competitive.

Therefore, the league management made provision for a different salary structure. This will help in accommodating special acquisitions by clubs. 

To signify flexibility on the cap rate, the league management increases the general allocation money (GAM) from $500,000 in 2019 to $1.5m in 2021. The GAM is the maximum each club can spend on an individual player per annum. 

The Targeted Allocation Money is the cap each club can spend on special acquisitions or player’s raises due to improved player performance.

So, salary cap, GAM, and TAG are instruments used to control club finances by the league management. 

Why Does MLS Have a Salary Cap?

The rationale for introducing a salary cap in MLS is to prevent clubs from overspending on players.

In addition, the league management aims to ensure that the operational cost of each club proceeds from their direct earnings. It deters wealthy sponsors from interfering in the club management. 

With the salary cap in place, clubs plying their trade in the MLS can run a uniform checkbook. This policy makes it possible for the league management to monitor club finances effectively. They can quickly identify foul play, especially in monetary aspects.

Also, the league management uses a salary cap to promote healthy competition. With this, clubs have a level playing field with each other.

For example, without a salary cap, Sporting Kansas City won’t be able to compete with Atlanta United if the two clubs are interested in signing a player. The latter has a better financial prowess that could come into play.

MLS Salary Cap Rules

United States Soccer Federation is the apex football body representing football at the highest body in the United States. The body is also saddled with the responsibility of setting the rules guiding MLS activities. 

As part of its responsibilities, the body set the salary cap framework, binding on all the clubs. For instance, in the 2019 season where the salary cap was $4.24 million per team.

This stipulates that each team is expected to budget on a minimum of 18 players and a maximum of 30 senior players on their respective rosters.

Based on this rule, no individual player can earn beyond $530,000 per annum. This rule is also applicable to all players, either domestic or international players. Since the league comprises 26 teams, the total players eligible to play in the league during each season stand at 780. 

Now, there is the position of foreign players eligible to play in the league. The rule is that each team is expected to begin its inaugural season with eight foreign players.

However, the league also has a rule that allows clubs to trade roster slots. So, while some clubs may have more than eight foreign players, some may have fewer. 

In addition to the club salary budget for each season, each team can spend additional funds on player compensation. This includes money from the discretional amount from Targeted Allocation Money and league-wide allocation pool.

There is also the cost on the U22 initiative outside the salary initiative, and supplementary roaster.

MLS Salary Cap Regulations

MLS salary cap regulations for the 2021 salary cap grant club the permission not to add players’ salary on the Supplemental Roaster slots from 21 – 30 in the team salary budget.

The regulation provides that each team must have no more than ten registered players on its supplemental roaster. 

In addition, the number of players on each club Supplemental Roaster is subject to the injury list, loan expectation, and season-long injury.

Also, all Generation Adidas players with Adidas contracts are Supplemental Roaster players during the initial guaranteed term stated in their agreement.

The slot range within 21 – 24 may be filled with a senior player with a minimum salary of $81,375. The player must be eligible for the MLS SuperDraft, Generation Adidas players, or homegrown players whose incomes are above the Senior Minimum Salary subject to the homegrown subsidy. 

Aside from the Supplementary Roaster, players from slots 1 to 20 count against the club’s salary budget of $4,900,000.00. Interested clubs may choose to spread their Salary Budget on 18 Senior Roaster players.

However, there is a minimum Salary Budget Charge against clubs with unfilled senior roasters below the statutory minimum 18 senior roaster slot.

A club can register up to 30 players, but the MLS salary regulation only permits 20 players on each club senior roaster.

This is subject to loan expectations, injury list, and season-ending injuries. Also, the maximum Salary Budget for a single player is pegged at $612,500.

Does MLS Have a Hard Cap?

In the MLS, there is a maximum amount a club can spend on their entire squad. Aside from the team general roaster, the MLS also has a hard cap on how much a team can spend on a single player per annum. 

While there is a ceiling on how much a spend can spend each season, there is provision for exceptional cases.

The exception case is that clubs can field players whose salary is above the maximum threshold. These players are known as designated players, and their salary is not subjected to the salary cap.

In recent years, there has been an upward review on how much a club can spend on designated players.

For instance, in 2016, the maximum salary for designated players was $457,000, while the amount was increased to $612,500 in 2020. 

So, while the MLS has a hard salary cap in place, the league is also growing. As a result, there has been an improvement in its salary cap on the general team roaster.

There has also been an increase in the maximum amount a football player can be paid per annum. 

Will MLS Get Rid of the Salary Cap?

As of today, the salary cap remains part and parcel of MLS rules and regulations, with fines for clubs that break the rule.

However, judging from the recent LA galaxy fine on Matuidi transfer Juventus, I believe the MLS is not ready to ditch its idea on salary cap on club roaster budget or cap on the amount payable to designated players for the time being. 

So, instead of abandoning the salary cap idea, MLS management will rather have an upward review of the amount payable to designated and non-designated players and increase the club salary budget.

For the 2021 and 2022 seasons, the league salary cap has been pegged at $4.9 million. 

The amount will gradually scale towards $7 million in 2027. In addition, there are plans to increase General Allocation Money from $1.5 million in 2021 to $4 million in 2027.

However, the only notable reduction will be the Targeted Allocation Money which will drop to $2 million in 2027 from an initial $2.8 million in 2021.

What Happens if the MLS Team Goes Over the Salary Cap?

Since MLS has not changed its position on the salary cap, any club that goes against the rules and regulations will be fined.

For instance, David Beckham club, Inter Miami, was fined $2,000,000. Jorge Mas, the club’s managing owner at the time, was also hit with a fine of $250,000. The allegations against him were that he had violated the MLS transfer rules and regulations.

This also rubbed off on Paul McDonough, the former chief operating officer of the club and also a sporting director. He has been suspended through the end of the 2022 MLS season.

The suspension came on the heel of his role in the 2020 transfer of French midfielder Blaise Matuidi from Juventus to his club. 

According to the MLS, the reason for the whooping fine was because Inter Miami violated the league salary cap rule. The MLS, in a statement, said Matuidi’s fee was way more than the stipulated amount.

He also emphasized that LA Galaxy, instead of the mandatory three designated players allowed by MLS, had four instead. 

Aside from the Matuidi case, the MLS also, through its investigation, discovered LA Galaxy underreported salary amounts for players like Leandro Gonzolez Pirez, Nicolas Figal Julian Carranza.

While the LA Galaxy fine is the biggest to date in MLS history, the league management body also has a track record of dishing out heavy fines to clubs and individuals that undermine salary capping policies.

For example, in 2015, the MLS fined Real Salt Lake owner Dell Loy Hassen $150,000 for his comment on the collective bargaining agreement. 

So, going by MLS guidelines regarding salary caps, any team that violates the policy will be fined. However, in most scenarios, the players are usually not affected, provided they have no hand in the deal.

For instance, in the LA Galaxy case, the MLS stressed that the players are not subject to investigation. This means their salary remains an intact and full force.

There is no doubt that Major League Soccer is a highly regulated sport, especially in the area of salary caps. Most people will agree that this helps in keeping some teams from having an undue advantage over others.

Some use their height and size to their advantage, and this makes them a dangerous prospect for the opposition to deal with.

In this article we will discuss does height matters, what is better for a soccer player, to be tall or short and who the shortest and tallest players in soccer history are.

That brings us to the question of how tall are soccer players and does size matters? Read on to learn everything there is about tall and short soccer players and if it matters or not.

It depends on what position you play. As a general rule, central defenders are usually taller than the majority of the team.

This is for heading the ball away while wingers and some midfielders are shorter because pace and skill are needed in the areas they play. Overall, it depends on what position they play but yes size does matter in certain situations on a soccer pitch for players.

Does Height Matter in Soccer?

As stated above, yes it does and it will largely depend on what position you play. A striker can be tall like Peter Crouch or small like Sergio Aguero.

In terms of Crouch, his height mattered greatly throughout his career for both Liverpool and Stoke City.

Often his heading prowess was used to the team’s advantage simply because he was so much taller than any central defender. Therefore, he scored so many headed goals compared to goals with his feet.

In Aguero’s case, his small size and stature served him incredibly well in the attacking third. Because he was not very tall, he used that to his advantage as he had a very low center of gravity and could use his pace and trickery to score goals and get past players.

This made him hard to deal with for defenders as they were often taller and lacked the pace to keep up with him.

So yes, height does matter when it comes to soccer. However, it will depend on what position you play to get a really good idea of whether it truly matters or not.

Is it Better to be Short or Tall in Soccer?

Again, this will largely depend on what position you play. For a central defender, it is far better to be taller, and this is for several reasons.

Firstly, they will want to be taller and stronger than the opposition strikers.

This is so they can easily deal with whatever the striker can throw at them as the defender will be able to deal with any balls crossed into the box as well as a physical battle that often occurs during a game.

For a striker, it is not as clear-cut. They can be tall or short and it will not necessarily matter. This is because a manager will often tailor the game style and game plan to suit the attacker.

If the striker is tall, then the team will be crossing into the box a lot more whereas if a striker is smaller, then the team will play more like Arsenal and will be a more passing dominant side as they lack the aerial presence from their smaller striker.

Is Being Short an Advantage in Soccer?

Yes, it can be an advantage most definitely. Shorter players often have the pace to burn, just look at Leo Messi.

His size allows him to utilize his pace during a game. The advantage is that short soccer players have often had lightning-quick feet and can perform skill moves like stepovers with little to no effort, which makes them a seriously dangerous threat for opposing teams.

Is Being Tall an Advantage in Soccer?

Yes, it is, again depending on what position you play. Certainly, there are a host of advantages that come with being tall in soccer.

Firstly, more often than not, you will be far stronger than anyone you play against, while this is not always the case, more often than not it is.

A defender that is taller than a striker will have the advantage in every aerial duel that the pair face off in.

A defender will get his/her head to the ball first in corners and crosses as the striker simply cannot get to the ball first, simply because of their height.

What Height is Best for Soccer?

No set height is best for soccer. You look at Leo Messi and he is short, yet one of the best players on the planet.

The same goes for Cristiano Ronaldo who is significantly taller and he too is considered one of the best players on the planet.

As a rule though, according to Richard Witzig in “The Global Art of Soccer” the ideal height for a soccer player is between 5 feet, 6 inches to 6 feet, 2 inches tall.

Now, this is not to say that players who do not fit into that height bracket are not good, it is just a generalization.

Ideally, you would want a player who is of a height that he/she can compete in aerial duels and win their fair share, and then when the ball is on the ground, they have the pace and power to compete as well.

The 6ft 2-inch height is probably ideal as this allows the player to compete on both fronts and to be on top of their game as well.

Being tall enough to win headers but also if coming up against a player with pace like Cristiano Ronaldo, they will not be left in his wake.

Average Soccer Player Height

According to the Football Observatory, the average height of soccer players around the globe is around 182 cm. In a study, they found that out of the 572 clubs surveyed (11.7%), 62 clubs had players playing that were on average shorter than 180cm.

Can Tall Players Dribble?

In short, yes they can, and depending on the skill level, they can do it very well. Generally, taller players will not be as good at dribbling as smaller players but that doesn’t mean that in every situation, they will not.

Oliver Giroud was good with a ball at his feet as was Peter Crouch, so yes tall players can dribble without a doubt.

What is a Good Height For a Soccer Player?

As stated above, a good height for a soccer player will depend on the position they play.

A good height is a player that can compete for both in terms of pace as well as in an aerial duel whether it be at corners or a physical battle.

A height of around 6ft, 2 inches is considered to be a good height for soccer players as this allows them to compete very well in every situation they come across.

What Position do Tall Soccer Players Play?

For the majority of tall soccer players, a fair portion of them is either central defenders or strikers. This is because often they will play on each other during a game.

If a defender is tall, then he/she can compete in every situation and will not lose many aerial duels. A tall striker, he/she can be a valuable weapon for the team as they can provide a focal point for the team’s attacks.

At corners or even with long balls played to them to hold up the play and bring in other players, tall strikers can be a seriously underrated commodity for teams.

What Position do Short Soccer Players Play?

Most of the time, short soccer players will often occupy wide positions on a soccer pitch. Right, and left backs are often smaller and so are teams wingers.

Players like Bukayo Saka, Jadon Sancho, and Christian Pulisic are wide players and use their small size to their advantage as their pace and skill with the ball can see them drive past defenders with ease.

If they were taller, then they would be considerably slower and would then find it hard to get past players as defenders could easily keep up with them.

Shorter Soccer Players in History

Throughout history, there have been some really short soccer players.

These include Rui Gil Soares de Barros (1.6m), Levi Porter (1.6m), Maximiliano Nicolás Moralez (1.6m), Madson Formagini Caridade (1.6m), Benedict Vilakazi (1.57m), Samuel Peter Lee (1.57m), Jafal Rashed Al-Kuwari (1.55m) and Marcin Garuch who came in at 1.55m.

They are the ten shortest soccer players of all time.

Tallest Soccer Players in History

There have been some seriously tall soccer players throughout history, these include Tor Hogne Aarøy – (Height: 2.04 m – 6 ft 8 1/2 in), Yang Changpeng – (Height: 2.05 m – 6 ft 8 1/2 in), Vanja Iveša – (Height: 2.05 m – 6 ft 9 in), Paul Millar – (Height: 2.08 m – 6 ft 10 in) and Kristof van Hout – (Height: 2.08 m – 6 ft 10 in).

However, many people might be unsure of the history of soccer, and when the beautiful game became part of normal life.

Soccer has origins dating back thousands of years but the first regulated set of rules was first outlay by English gentlemen in 1848 in Cambridge.

In 1863, as a way of making the sport more competitive and more organized, the English Football Association was created. This led the way for other organizations around the world to be created.

When was soccer first invented?

To find out the real origins of soccer you have to go back 3,000 years to the Mesoamerican era and teams would play with a ball that represented the sun.

The losing side’s captain would then be sacrificed as a present to the Gods. Cannot see that getting past FIFA as a new rule anytime soon!

Along the way, the Ancient Greeks and the Romans all had adaptations on a game with a ball. The Greeks had a game called Episkyros that involved the use of a ball but with your hands and feet.

The aim would be to get it past the white line, however, players would be set up in attack vs defense formations very similar to the ones that would be played today.

The Romans played a game called Harpastum, which many believe has the same origins as that of the game Episkyros.

There is not a huge amount known about the sport but what we do know is it was played at a very quick pace, it was physical and highly competitive. Sounds like another sport we all know.

Despite all the origin stories from around the world and at many different stages in the Earth’s life, it is widely recorded that it was the British that was ones to create soccer to the one that we recognize today. 

Who invented soccer?

There have been many arguments as to who created soccer but it was the English who created a set of rules so that other people could play the game.

There was no set person who invented the rules like in basketball where James Naismith came up with the rules for a school assignment.

The game became a collective around the country of England and it needed someone or some people to sit down and organize the game so that it could be enjoyed by the country and ultimately the world.

Soccer was not created by one person but more by the soccer organization; The English Football Association. The association helped create clubs and establish rules that all the clubs would have to follow.

There would also be leagues set up at many different levels so that teams can compete against similarly ranked teams. 

What country did soccer originate from?

The modern game that we know today and love originated from the first Football Association set up in England.

In the 12th-century games resembling soccer were being played by people on roads and in meadows all across the country. However, rather than using your feet constantly, you would start the game by punching the ball.

It slowly adapted once again in the 16th century when towns would battle it out against each other by trying to get the ball from one village to the next. 

There would be minimal rules and a lot of violence. The game is still held annually in Britain and there is footage of YouTubers taking part, giving a good representation of how it would have been in the 16th century.

The game was banned for centuries due to violent outbreaks but returned to the streets of London in the early 1800s. However, the Government banned it once again until 1835 but at this point, it was well established in schools across the country and its popularity was rivaling cricket.

In 1848, there was an attempt to finally sort out some rules for this game in Cambridge because people were just playing with their own rules.

The Sheffield rules followed ten years later as teams in the north were playing by different rules to that in the south. This led to the creation of leagues and teams across the country.

One of the first clubs Notts County, created in 1862, still exists today! The popularity and amount of clubs being created led to the English Football Association being set up in 1863.

In 1885, after a long hard battle, professional football was established and in 1888 the first soccer league was created.

When soccer was first played in England there were just 12 teams in the league, now there are 92 recognized teams in the first four top-flight divisions; in the country, there are over 40,000 recognized clubs with the soccer association.

Soccer was well and truly on its way to becoming a popular sport in the late 1800s in England but what about the rest of the world?

Despite the domination of the English game, clubs were being formed across Europe as they tried to challenge the British sides. At the turn of the century, clubs from Hungary, Czechoslovakia, and Italy were starting to get themselves noticed.

In 1904, 41 years after the English Football Association, FIFA was created and recognized as the global soccer head.

It was not long before soccer was dominating the sporting scene across the world particularly in South America where countries such as Brazil, Uruguay, and Argentina were becoming real forces.

In 1930, it was in South America where the first World Cup was played and where the first World Cup would live for four years.

After 16 countries entered the tournament, it was the hosts Uruguay who prospered and beat Argentina 4-2 in the final.

Since 1930, there have been 20 more World Cups and the creation of many more domestic tournaments and leagues such as the MLS, European Champions League, Copa Libertadores, African Cup of Nations, and many more thrilling competitions that are watched worldwide.

Now, just in Europe alone, there are 36 professional football leagues with more than 950 clubs in 29 countries.

Across the world there are many more clubs being formed, for example, two years ago David Beckham formed Inter Miami FC and in March 2020 they played their first professional game in the MLS against Los Angeles FC. 

When is women’s soccer first invented?

Women’s soccer has gone through a very difficult time since the creation of soccer. Women have been interested in soccer just as much as men and have wanted to participate in the game.

Even as far back as the Han Dynasty in China. In 1892, however, the first recorded game took place in Glasgow from the Scottish Football Association and just three years later the first women’s game was recorded in England.

The game was prospering just as much as the men and teams such as the British Ladies’ Football Club fronted by activist Nettie Honeyball in 1894 who paved the way for the game today. 

As the war took over the world in 1914, men were deployed away from their homes and the men’s soccer game was non-existent.

So women took over the mantle and produced some wonderful spectacles including on Boxing Day 1917 when 20,000 people watched England play Ireland. 

However, many people had a problem with women playing the sport and saw them as too “masculine” for enjoying soccer.

This all came to a head in 1921 when the English Football Association banned women’s soccer. It was a detrimental hit for the sport, even despite its popularity (one game got over 50,000 attendees) the women’s game was banned until 1971.

Since women were allowed to participate in the sport again, the game has gone from strength to strength. In 1991 the first World Cup was held and more leagues have been established all across the world.

The popularity and standard of the game have constantly improved with fans flocking to stadiums, seeing their side more regularly on the television, and women’s soccer is included in the newspapers.

The sport was becoming incredibly popular in America during the 1990s but now the sport is popular globally. So much so 77,768 attended England vs Germany in 2019 promoting the game once more. 

Who invented a soccer ball?

The soccer ball is a key part of playing soccer. Without it, there would be no game. Historians have found that the ball used in games dates back to Chinese, Egyptian, Roman, and Greek times.

The ball would be made from different animal skin and gut but they would not be able to play several games with the ball as it would perish leaving the ball redundant.

It would not be until engineer Charles Goodyear invented a soccer ball made from vulcanized rubber, which he patented and perfected. Goodyear invented the ball in 1855 so that games would have a more sustainable ball to use rather than the pig bladder.

With people making their own balls you would often have oddly shaped balls and it would not go where they wanted it to go. 

However, in 1862 H.J Lindon would improve on Goodyear’s design and created the first inflatable ball that would make the ball playable for a much longer period.

In 1872, the English Football Association decided to give the ball an official size and weight so that it was consistent in all games. Little changed to this rule until 1937 when a little more weight was added and this allowed balls to be mass-produced. 

The ball has changed materials over many years and manufacturers have experimented with different stitching, the material of the ball, and the paneling.

Sometimes the ball can determine how good a tournament like the World Cup can be as for example, the South African World Cup used the Adidas Jabulani which affected the state of play when players took their shot at goal.

When did soccer become popular?

Soccer has grabbed the attention of the public since it was first established as a sport.

As stated, communities would come together to play or support in the early forms of the sport. It was and still is an important sense of community as it can bring families and friends together. 

The creation of the league system and clubs in the late 1800s helped with the popularity of the sport as teams from across the north of England and Midlands were playing against each other.

The 12 founding members of the English Football League were Accrington, Aston Villa, Blackburn Rovers, Bolton Wanderers, Burnley, Derby County, Everton, Notts County, Preston North End, Stoke, West Bromwich Albion, and Wolverhampton Wanderers.

All of these clubs were created on strong foundations and are still in existence to this day. 

By the 1900-01 season, there were 36 teams across two different leagues all playing against each other to attendances of up to 50,000 people.

Although the league consisted of just northern teams, there were many clubs from the south that still played in the FA Cup and outside the league. Soccer really gripped the English nation.

Since the creation of the clubs and leagues, the sport has just become more and more popular all over the world.

It is played by approximately 250 million players in over 200 countries and dependencies, making it officially the world’s most popular sport.

Soccer was made readily available on the radio, on television, and in the newspapers so people were able to access the sport easily.

It was also created by the common person for the common person, so affording tickets to watch the team live was not too expensive.

Still to this day, the most-watched television broadcast in England was the 1966 World Cup when England beat West Germany with 33.3 million people tuning in.

It is also the case that for each “tournament year” soccer will be the most-watched event in many countries. For example in Germany out of the top 20 live broadcasts, soccer from a World Cup or a European Championship game hits 19 out of the 20 broadcasts.

In more modern times you cannot avoid the sport with people talking about it at work, on social media, or ringing up radio stations to have their opinion heard about soccer. It really does dominate the world. 

Soccer history facts

Over time soccer has created amazing moments and careers for players of the game. From personal achievements to club achievements and to national achievements. Here are a few facts about great achievements in the game of soccer:

• Brazil has won the most World Cups since the competition started in 1930. They have won the competition five times in the years 2002, 1994, 1970, 1962 and 1958.
• 17 different countries have hosted the World Cup and have been won by 8 different countries. Brazil, Germany, Italy, France, Argentina, Uruguay, Spain, and England.
• Germany’s Miroslav Klose has scored the most goals in World Cup history as he has found the net 16 times including a hat trick against Saudi Arabia in Germany’s 8-0 win at the World Cup in 2002.
• Erwin Helmchen has scored the most goals ever in soccer history. He scored a reported 982 goals in 575 games. The highest fully recorded player is Ferenc Puskás with 808 goals in 794 games.
• In England, Alan Shearer holds the record for the most goals scored in the Premier League with 260 goals.
• Ahmed Hassan of Egypt represented his country 184 times and has the most international caps of all time for any country.
• On 11th April 2001, Australia smashed many a record with their game against American Samoa. They won the game 31-0 and striker Archie Thompson scored 13 goals himself. 
• Real Madrid is the most dominant European Club in the Champions League (formerly the European Cup) with 13 wins in their long history.
• Independiente has won the most Copa Libertadores the most amount of times. They have won the competition 7 times.
• Brazilian defender Dani Alves has the most trophies throughout his career. He has won 41 titles with Bahia, Sevilla, Barcelona, Juventus, PSG, and Brazil.
• Lionel Messi has won the Ballon d’Or 7 times throughout his career. He has the most anyone has ever won since the award was created in 1956 and first won by Sir Stanley Matthews.
• Manchester United has the most English top-flight titles. The club has won the title 20 times.
• Colombian central defensive midfielder Gerardo Bedoya has the most career red cards. Surprisingly he has been sent off 46 times over his career. 
• Neymar’s move to PSG in 2017 from Barcelona was a record transfer fee and broke the previous fee spent by Manchester United on Paul Pogba by over €100 million. PSG spent €222m on the tricky Brazilian forward.

Soccer, it is evident, has evolved massively over a relatively short period of time and in that period the rules have changed constantly.

From rules such as offside, how to decide a draw in a tournament, and how many points are awarded for a win, there has been an adaptation from the original 1848 rules.

It is clear the game is always changing and it will continue to change especially with the use of video assistance but one thing that will be remembered is that the love for the game that originated 3,000 years ago will not change. 

Although many do like many sports from boxing to formula one, some people feel they have to fully throw themselves into one sport and one sport only.

The love for a sport can become quite tribal and heated arguments can develop over what sport is better.

Especially in the United States with so many first-class sports available. Baseball, football, basketball, soccer, ice hockey, golf, tennis, and many more dominate the sports channels in the country. 

However, there has always been a debate about what sport is better between soccer and basketball because the two sports are end to end and high intensity. So what is better soccer or basketball?

Both sports have a huge following globally but soccer does have the edge because it is played at a higher standard across the world as opposed to basketball.

However, the popularity of basketball cannot be understated with the sport being in the top three in America. People probably prefer soccer due to the global attraction and the fact scoring means much more, rather than the final quarter like basketball. 

Which sport came first soccer or basketball

When it comes to what came first, it is actually quite close. Both sports have had a long history in the world and both have been prominent since the 1800s.

Over that time they have become two of the biggest sports in the world. 

However, soccer was the first to come onto the scene in 1863. After many centuries of soccer-like games, soccer was finally a recognized sport.

The game was banned for centuries due to violent outbreaks but returned to the streets of London in the early 1800s.

However, the Government banned it once again until 1835 but at this point, it was well established in schools across the country and its popularity was rivaling cricket. 

In 1848, there was an attempt to finally sort out some rules for this game in Cambridge and this led to the creation of leagues and teams across the country.

One of the first clubs Notts County, created in 1862, still exists today! The popularity and amount of clubs being created led to the English Football Association being set up in 1863. 

In 1885, after a long hard battle, professional football was established and in 1888 the first soccer league was created.

When soccer was first played in England there were just 12 teams in the league, now there are 92 recognized teams in the first four top-flight divisions; in the country, there are over 40,000 recognized clubs with the soccer association. 

Basketball took an easier route than soccer, the sport arrived with clear set rules written by James Naismith.

His thirteen rules that he stated were part of a class assignment and did actually use a soccer ball and nine players, all aiming to throw the ball into peach baskets that were nailed to the balconies.

When a player scored a basket the game would have been stopped for someone to retrieve the ball!

In 1892, the sport was given its first public outing and was an instant hit with the crowd who watched the game.

Word spread quickly about the sport and over the next three years the rules were refined and it led to the first intercollegiate game between Minnesota School of Agriculture and Hamline College being played in 1895.

Alongside the men’s game, the women’s game was gaining popularity as well and the first women’s game was played the following year.

Everybody had basketball fever and the creation of the first professional league was confirmed in 1898 but it would be another seven years before they removed the peach baskets and ultimately removed the delay to the game.

Which sport is more physically demanding soccer or basketball?

Training

In soccer, professional players can train for around 30 hours a week and that is dependent on if they have several games a week.

In training, they will vary work between light/recovery, gym sessions, on-field practice, and conditioning in pre-season.

In pre-season, they can train up to three times a day but typically players will have two sessions a day split into the morning and the afternoon.

Basketball players have to go through slightly more rigorous training and train for around 40 hours per week in the normal season.

Alongside this players have a more hectic schedule and in the NBA players have to play 82 games in a season as opposed to a Premier League footballer who would only play 38 games (excluding cup competitions). 

Players are required to train in the gym, full team practices, attend massage recovery sessions and also work on their own on their conditioning.

In the off-season, basketball players can train up to 10 hours a day so that they are prepared for the upcoming strenuous season.

Game time running stats

It is hard to compare the two sports for in-game running stats because of the difference in pitch size.

For example, the average professional football will run on average 6.7 miles whereas the average NBA player will run around 2 miles per game.

So this shows the ability to run longer distances but the average sprinting done by a basketball player is much higher due to the quick and intense nature of the game being end to end.

Physical contact reliant

In both sports, you have to be strong physically and have to be able to fend off opponents who are trying to get the ball off you and into their possession.

Both sports have players of different physical sizes who can still play the game but ultimately strength is a vital part of the game.

Although physical contact is called up more often in basketball, by the referees, than it is in soccer for example a shoulder barge is a foul in basketball but in soccer, it can be seen as a fair tackle, you still have to be physically strong to block players from scoring defensively. 

It is a close call between the two sports but strength-wise you have to be more in shape in basketball especially as a defensive player. 

Which players are more fit, soccer or basketball?

The demands of either sport are different and ones that have to be looked at carefully. As stated the size of the pitch/ court differs between the two sports therefore it is hard to comparatively say who is the fitter player.

There are statistics that can compare the two like previously mentioned about like distance covered but also top speed.

The fastest player in the NBA is reportedly Kings’ point guard De’Aaron Fox who can reach a top speed of 18.6 mph; which is incredibly quick.

However, Bayern Munich full-back Alphonso Davies can reach speeds of 22.69mph as he demonstrated against Barcelona in the semi-final of the Champions League in 2020.

Both sports, if you are to succeed, have to have players who are at their peak fitness and that is why you are seeing players like Cristiano Ronaldo and LeBron James play into their late thirties at the highest level still. 

Who earns more basketball or soccer?

There can be many differences in what a player earns throughout their career playing either basketball or playing soccer.

There can be players who earn millions and there can be players who earn a very decent wage. If you look at players who play basketball outside the USA they are likely to be earning $500-800k a season.

Whereas in the USA (NBA) players’ average salary is a whopping $8.32 million! 

The NBA is where the money is and players often dominate the list of the wealthiest sportsmen in the world.

Players like LeBron James, Steph Curry, Kevin Durant, Russell Westbrook, Kyrie Irving, James Harden, Giannis Antetokounmpo, and Damien Lillard all earn way over $45 million from their salary and sponsorship deals.

On the soccer side, players can still earn a very good wage but the average in the English Premier League is nowhere close to $8 million.

The Champions Manchester City have an average wage bill of roughly $8.7 million and they are one of the richest clubs in the world.

Compare this with a club like Burnley who has been a Premier League mainstay for many years they only overage $2.39 million for the entire squad.

Players like Ronaldo, Messi, and Neymar are the highest paid in the sport and are all worth in excess of $95 million.

However, in the MLS players are not getting anywhere near the same amount of money as the three just mentioned as the average wage is $530,000 yearly.

The popularity pays the wages for the two sports depending on what country they play in.

Which sport is more technical, basketball or soccer?

Both sports have technical aspects that are niche and incredibly hard to pull off. Players train hard to perfect certain skills like three-point shots in basketball or free kicks in soccer.

Players a relentless in trying to improve and bring a more technical side to their game.

It could be argued that it is harder for basketball players to score a basket because of the size of their target and players being in such close proximity to put a player off a shot.

However, in soccer, the goal has a permanent goalkeeper to stop the ball from going into the back of the net so it requires a player to be more precise with their finishing. 

Which sport needs more strategy, basketball or soccer?

The great thing about sport is, is the fact that it is always evolving. Strategy and how to play the game have brought some genius people to look at the way the game is played and alter it so that they have the winning formula.

Soccer has had managers like Pep Guardiola, Sir Alex Ferguson, Brian Clough, Carlo Ancelotti, Jose Mourinho, Ottmar Hitzfeld, and Bill Shankly all change the way soccer is played.

The same can be said for basketball with coaches like Jerry Sloan, John Kundla, Chuck Daly, Larry Brown, Gregg Popovich, Pat Riley, Red Auerbach, and Phil Jackson, just like the soccer managers managed to revolutionize the game and turn their philosophy into a winning strategy,

The strategy can be simple and the strategy can also be more complex in both sports. In soccer, you have the famous total football where you are constantly attacking and playing as a unit or you can have the route one style where you play a long ball up and battle with the opponent for it.

In basketball, it can differ from the constant ball movement that you see in today’s game or it could be the dominant big men of the 1960s relying on their physicality and brute force to beat an opponent. 

None is better than the other and both sports have had people change the strategy for years but both should be respected for people wanting to outwit and study the game so they can gain an advantage. 

Soccer is an international sport but basketball dominates in the USA

In terms of popularity, soccer will always have an advantage. The sport dominates most of Europe and South America whereas basketball is only the biggest sport in the USA.

Competitions like the World Cup, European Champions League, Copa Libertadores, and the European Championships show how many different countries can battle it out on the highest stage and you can have a different winner each time.

For example, in the World Cup, the past five winners have been France, Germany, Spain, Italy, and Brazil. 

However, basketball centers around the USA and only a handful of countries. Unlike soccer, the USA has blown away other countries in the Olympics due to their greater stature.

They have also got the most medals at the FIBA Basketball world cup. Although they have not been as dominant as they have been at the Olympics they are still incredibly superior to the opposing nations. 

Ultimately, the two sports require a high amount of commitment to make it to the top level. It is hard to say which sport is the better one because that would be disregarding sportspeople who have worked hard to make a career in the sport of basketball or soccer.

Soccer is probably more popular than basketball and would make it a better sport in some people’s eyes but basketball is a very entertaining sport that people do enjoy alongside soccer.

There are many uncertainties around it, but one thing about football is undeniable – violence is a huge part of the sport.

Soccer, on the other hand, has no room for violence. In fact, there are strictly defined rules and laws that have a goal to prevent and penalize this type of behavior. As with any fast-paced team sport, offenses that involve contact between players are, however, unavoidable.

For this reason (and more), soccer has what we refer to as fouls. With extensive research on the topic, we’ve managed to take a fairly complicated set of rules and tried to make a guide on soccer fouls that can be useful to both newcomers and seasoned soccer veterans.

Read on to find out what are soccer fouls, what types of soccer fouls exist, and how are they reprimanded.

Types of soccer fouls: What is considered a foul in soccer?

The laws of the game of soccer, which are clearly defined by the FA, state that acts that the referee of the match considers unfair all fall into the category of fouls and misconduct.

Any offense in soccer can be considered a foul, misconduct, or even both at the same time, depending on the circumstances in which it has been committed. 

The FA’s Law 12 deals with these issues in dept, and you can read about it in detail by following the link. If you’re not a soccer referee, or you simply don’t feel like reading through all of the details of the law, here is a simpler version:

For an offense to be considered a foul that warrants a free-kick, or even additional reprimanding, it needs to interfere with the active play of the match.

Once the officials of the game recognize that this type of offense has been committed, a free kick, or a penalty kick in some cases, is awarded to the opposing team.

In case you’re a soccer geek in the making and you’re wondering what all of the offenses that may lead to a foul being called are, we’ve created a detailed list to enable your inevitable soccer addiction.

The list can also be useful to seasoned soccer fans who just want to know more about their favorite game. Here is the list of soccer offenses that can lead to a foul:

1. Kicking 

Kicking an opposing player is one of the most common ways that fouls in soccer are committed.

In fact, even an attempt to kick is considered a foul. Intentional kicking, or attempting to kick, is, obviously, an example of unsportsmanlike behavior; If found to be intentional in its nature, kicking can be reprimanded with the ultimate soccer punishment – the red card (more on that later).

2. Tripping

Tripping an opposing player is a serious type of foul, especially when we consider the consequences it can have: Tripping a sprinting attacker can lead to serious injuries and if done in an obviously intentional manner, a confrontation between the two teams.

For this reason, soccer referees won’t hesitate to severely punish those who trip opposing players during active play.

This action can, of course, also happen unintentionally. In this case, the consequences for the offender are usually milder.

3. Jumping

Jumping in itself is not considered a foul in soccer. However, jumping into an opponent, especially in an aerial duel when going for a header, can quickly turn ugly.

This is why those players who jump with no regard for their own and others’ safety are often punished in soccer.

As undeniably fun as these duels can be, we must remember that soccer is a non-violent sport and that the safety of the players is the number one priority.

4. Charging

Here’s what is possibly the most common cause of free kicks in soccer – charging. This is another commonly used maneuver in soccer, which can, when performed improperly, place all participants in a dangerous and potentially injury-causing situation.

This is why charging into an opponent is more than frowned upon by soccer referees in all levels of soccer. 

5. Pushing

We are commonly witnesses to the situations where soccer players are running side to side when one of them falls down. In the heat of the moment, soccer players can push their opponent during a tight duel.

This will certainly lead to a follow being called, whether the fouled player falls to the ground or not.

There’s also a tricky side to this type of soccer fouls: All of us have also seen simulated falls during tight duels, which is a foul in itself and can be extremely hard to recognize in an instant.

6. Tackling from behind

There aren’t many situations where soccer referees won’t hesitate to reach for the red card – tackling from behind is one of them. This might be one of the most severe types of fouls, and it almost certainly carries a card as a punishment.

Depending on whether the referee believes that there was an intention to the move, the card that he shows to the tackler can even be red.

7. Tackling and making contact before making contact with the ball

Tackles are another fun aspect of soccer. There are not many moves that look as good as a well-executed tackle. When executed cleanly, the player will tackle the ball and avoid the attacker altogether.

The tackling player can make contact with the tackled one only if he makes contact with the ball first.

If the first thing they hit during the tackle is the opposing player, a foul is called. Depending on the severity of the tackle, as well as the perceived intention behind it, a card might be issued.

8. Holding

Holding an opponent during active play is strictly forbidden in soccer. This means that even those players who aren’t in possession of the ball can be fouled.

There are different types of holding, from subtle jersey pinches that we commonly see during free kicks, to the more obvious pulling and violent thugs.

9. Touching the ball with your hands

Another big no-no in soccer is touching the ball with your hands. Unless you’re a goalkeeper, there’s no situation in which you can touch the ball with your hands while it’s in the field of play.

Whether the ball hits a player when it has been kicked, or they touch it intentionally, a foul will be called by the match officials.

Soccer foul consequences: What are the penalties for committing a foul in soccer?

A free-kick is what comes out as a consequence of most fouls in soccer. In cases when the defending team causes a foul in their own box, a penalty kick is awarded to the attacking soccer team.

Even though in the majority of cases soccer fouls are just awarded a free kick, some instances do require a more severe punishment to the offending player, as apparent from the previous section of this article.

In these cases, the referee can decide to issue the player with one of the cards that all main officials carry during every match. The first one is colored yellow, while the other one is red. Here’s a bit more on both:

1. Yellow card

A yellow card is the first of the two major means used to discipline players that step over the line. Being the first major warning, this card is mostly used as a way to caution players that have stepped over the line.

Any soccer player that receives a yellow card is not out of the game, and they can continue playing.

Here are the situations that are guaranteed to lead to a yellow card for the offending player:

• Unsportsmanlike behavior
• Arguing with the referee’s decision
• Committing excessive fouls
• Intentional game delaying
• Exiting or entering the field without the referee’s permission

2. Red card

The more drastic measure of disciplining soccer players is issuing the red card. This card means that the player that is receiving it has grossly injured the rules of the game, and it also means that he is expelled from the rest of the match.

If you think that this isn’t severe enough, it should be also kept in mind that the team is not allowed to replace the expelled player and that they must play the rest of the match with one player fewer.

Here are the situations that lead to a red card:

• Serious fouls
• Violent actions against the game officials or other players
• Hand use in order to stop a goal
• Cursing or using bad language
• Receiving a second yellow card

It should be noted that in case the match referee finds any foul offense to be slightly over the line but not severe enough to warrant a card use, they can opt to verbally warn the offending player as an additional consequence of committing a foul.

This means that that specific player will be under close observation for the rest of the match and that they are more likely to be facing a yellow, or even a direct red, card.

Goalkeeper fouls: When is a foul called on a goalkeeper in soccer?

Fouls in soccer don’t always mean that there has been a violent act, either an intentional or an unintentional one. In some cases, a foul is called on a goalkeeper if they mishandled the ball. There are three instances in which a goalkeeper can commit a foul:

• Holding the ball for over 6 seconds
• Passing the ball using his hands only to receive it back into his hands after it’s been kicked back by a teammate
• Touching the ball with his hands directly from a throw-in performed by a teammate

In all of these cases, an indirect free kick is called. This means that the team that is awarded the indirect free kick cannot make a direct attempt at the opponent’s goal, despite the fact that the ball is located within the penalty box.

As frustrating as it sounds, the ball needs to make contact with another player first before it can be returned to the one performing the free-kick, or directed towards the opponent’s goal.

There is plenty of confusion that surrounds goalkeeper fouls and indirect free kicks. Luckily for all of us, indirect free kicks, and goalkeeper fouls in general, are not a common thing in modern soccer.

Soccer foul frequency: How often are fouls committed in soccer?

According to the older Premier League statistics, there are 23 fouls per game in this league. Looking at the 2020/21 season data for the entire European continent, we can see that the top teams such as Arsenal, Barcelona, and Bayern are committing a foul every 10 and a half minutes.

In 30 or more matches, all 3 of these superstar teams have committed around 300 fouls, which is extraordinary.

Comparing the other end of the same data chart, we can see that lower-tier teams such as the Greek PAS Giannina and Volos NFC, as well as the Serbian FK Backa Palanka, can’t manage to play more than 5 minutes without a foul play whistle going off. These teams averaged 600+ fouls in just over 30 matches during the 2020/21 season.

When it comes to red cards, looking at the data derived from nearly 20,000 games across the top 5 soccer leagues, we can see that close to 4,600 red cards were shown.

There is an average of nearly 400 minutes of game time between two red cards being shown. This means that, roughly, 1 in 5 games sees a red card.

Soccer fouls and referee’s judgment: Are they always right?

Follow the rules written by the officials and keep an eye on what’s happening on the field; Even though it seems as simple as this at first glance, the job of a soccer referee is much more complex.

Ultimately, their job is to determine which acts are actionable, while following a set of very broad rules and categorizations.

This is why we can find their decisions controversial and questionable at times. What we need to keep in mind in these situations is the fact that those referees are much more familiar with the specific circumstances under which some laws of the game are administered.

During the last few decades, the technology that tracks the play has been implemented, reducing the potential for human error to a minimum. Still, one thing should be kept in mind:

Even though FIFA and the FA have issued an extensive list of rules for soccer, we still must remember that the practical application of those rules is in the hands of human beings who are prone to making mistakes.

So, the next time your favorite soccer team is not awarded a foul, try to get less mad at the referee.

There are green cards in football, they are a disciplinary measure, somewhere between a red and a yellow card, shown to players for unsportsmanlike conduct towards the referee.

They first emerged in 2018, in the CONIFA world cup and we may see more of them in the future. 

I will go over this relatively new concept, its history, its future, and its purpose. Green cards could be coming to the mainstream football world soon so a good grasp on the topic will help you better understand it, should it be implemented.

What are Green Cards in Football?

A green card is a disciplinary measure taken against a player, it falls in the grey area between a yellow and a red card. It is issued for disrespect or dissent to the referee.

The implications are that the player must leave the field of play, however, they may be replaced by the manager if the team has any available substitutions left. 

They have been implemented to try and stamp out the all too common incidences of players abusing the referee.

One such incident that comes to mind is Lionel Messi and Hernandez Hernandez in Barcelona’s 1-1 draw with Deportivo Alaves. The Catalonia talisman threw the ball straight at the referee after play was broken up for a foul.

Such incidents are extremely common in the modern game and often when it involves a player of Messi’s caliber, it seems that the referee may be afraid to give them a red card due to the ridicule they would receive from his many fans in the media and online.

A green card could alleviate this circumstance as Messi would still be able to play the next game – a green card does not result in a suspension, and Barcelona would still be allowed to have 11 players on the pitch.

Green Cards History

Where was the First Green Card Given and to Who?

The first-ever green card was issued in the CONIFA world cup in a game between Padania and Tuvalu on June 2, 2018, when referee Raymond Mashamba was forced to issue two in quick succession.

First to one of the Tuvalu midfielders and then to Padania’s Stefano Baldan. 

The first-ever green card issued in Italy was given in October 2016, to Cristian Galano of Vicenza Calcio football club. Galano received the honor after being unfairly awarded a corner and subsequently telling the referee that none of the defenders had touched the ball.

The decision was changed and a goal kick was given to the opposition. 

Another place where a similar kind of green card to the Italian one has been introduced is the grassroots level in Ireland. This to me is a masterstroke by the IRFU (Irish Rugby Football Union).

By introducing it at such a young age, officials can weed out the instances of poor sportsmanship before they even reach the highest level and the cards will therefore not be necessary for the professional leagues.

Nurturing such habits at a young age will undoubtedly create a more pleasant environment as we move up the ladder, you know how it goes, “you can’t teach an old dog new tricks,” but you can teach a new dog.

Hopefully, more countries such as England, Spain, France, and Germany take the baton and further this prospect so that we can enjoy pure, respectful football in our top 5 leagues in the future.

Incidences Where a Player May Have Received a Green Card 

An occurrence where a player could have received a green card if they were available and he had come clean, was Raheem sterling in 2018 against Shakhtar Donetsk, Sterling tripped on his own and was awarded a penalty.

He decided not to come clean, and Manchester city slotted the penalty home in a 6-0 win against the Ukrainian side.

This kind of behavior should be condemned and with occurrences of “diving” being extremely common in modern football, maybe an incentive to own up, is what the footballing world currently needs. 

The other type of green card could have been issued in any number of circumstances across the world in recent times, most memorably, the 2015 Champions League match between Paris Saint Germain and Chelsea.

Referee Bjorn Kuipers was bombarded by complaining Chelsea players which seemed to influence his decision. Had there been measures such as a green card in place, Kuipers could have swiftly issued one and the rest of the players would have backed off- questionable decision avoided and control of the match regained. 

Another similar incident was a very memorable one, just not as recent, which was Portugal VS England in the 2006 FIFA world cup where Cristiano Ronaldo got his manchester united teammate Wayne Rooney sent off after the English striker came together with Carvalho.

A green card would have alleviated the situation and Ronaldo would have been sent off, but he stayed on, and that all too memorable wink at the Portugal bench was just the salt into English wounds. 

Green Cards in CONIFA World Football

The first place where this initiative was implemented was the 2018 CONIFA world cup. The tournament is for independent nations not associated with the football powerhouse FIFA.

When talking to Sky Sports, organizer Paul Watson remarked about the green cards, “We’d like to clamp down on the dissent problem. Football has a problem with the lack of respect for referees.” 

I believe that this is a great development as I fully agree with Paul Watson in that there is a major problem in not only football but all sports when it comes to disrespecting officials.

The official is there to ensure the game runs smoothly and uphold the laws of the game to ensure fair play, and when a player goes out of their way to make a referee’s job harder it is unethical and does need to be punished. 

The next edition of the competition comes around in 2022 and we could well see this measure implemented again. 

Green Cards in Italian Football

In Italy, in the Calcio B league, green cards have also been implemented, however, they have a different purpose. They’re issued to players after a game as a symbol of fair play and sportsmanship.

They are then counted up at the end of the season and players receive merits based on the accumulation of their green cards throughout the season. 

This is rather to encourage players to keep within the spirit of the game, a largely undefined facet of football, which is up to them to decide what it is and up to the referee’s discretion as to whether or not a green card should be issued.

These cards are not the same as the yellow and red cards in that they are not exactly physical cards, yes there is actually a green card, but it’s merely a symbol. 

It does in essence, have a similar effect on the game as that of the CONIFA green card, because, in all honesty, dissent or disrespect towards the referee is under no circumstance within the spirit of the so-called, “beautiful game.” 

The fundamental difference is that one is a punishment and the other is an honor.

Additionally, the Italian version is for players who go over and above the usual confines of the spirit of football and display an outstanding gesture.

Whereas the CONIFA version simply requires players to remain respectful and within these confines.

Will the Green Cards be Used More in the Future?

CONIFA is onto something here, and although it may not be in the mainstream football world yet, with the big moves people like Arsene Wenger are making to shake up and improve the game, I wouldn’t be surprised if we see this directive adopted by the powerhouses such as FIFA, CONMEBOL, and UEFA. 

The only issue is, that some players, managers, and maybe even fans may be against it. Anything new in football is almost always met with animosity, as we saw with the introduction of VAR (Video Assistant Referee) at the 2018 edition of the FIFA world cup.

If it does make its emergence onto the world stage, we will have to treat it with patience and wait for players, officials, and managers alike, to adjust to the new rules and expect to be hit very hard by green cards before players learn to stop disrespecting match officials. 

Another question that is raised, is which green card should be adopted if one is to be adopted? My view – both.

One of them will have to change color, maybe we can have a blue or purple card as well, but there is no reason that both of these initiatives cannot be adopted and adapted to further develop the modern game. 

So will we see green cards in the future? I cannot give a definitive answer. Do I want to see green cards in the future? Yes, I do.

However, nothing will come close to going into the store getting a feel of the shoe, and making sure you have made the right decision.

There is nothing worse than as a sports player putting on your new cleats and for them to feel uncomfortable or just downright wrong for what you want; it means you have to start the process all over again.

This feeling is the same across all sports from football to basketball but what many people wonder is, is there a real difference between soccer and baseball cleats?

Many will feel you can “get away” with wearing the different sports cleats but they would be wrong.

There are quite a few important differences between the different cleats and you will want to avoid making the mistake of purchasing the wrong shoes for your sport.

So what do you need to look out for when purchasing the right cleats for either soccer or baseball?

The difference between the two types of cleats is with the grip underneath the cleats. Both have gips but baseball has an extra stud at the front tip.

Soccer cleats can also have different grips depending on what surface you play on. Although you can still play the two sports in the same cleats it is better to play in the correct cleats.

Are soccer cleats and baseball cleats the same thing?

Despite looking very similar on the outside, the cleats are quite different.

They may follow the same style with certain cleat exteriors (technology has advanced from traditional leather cleats) and studded bottoms when both sports are playing on grass but they are different types of cleats.

However, you can still play in the different cleats but there is a difference and you will feel it especially using baseball cleats for soccer.

The cleats are transferable as both do have studded bottoms, however, if you want to keep playing for longer and at a higher level you need to invest in the right cleat for your sport.

In baseball, you will be able to wear the soccer cleats for training and playing on a weekend (at a low level) for a while but if you play or train more often than once a week you will want to invest in the correct cleats.

You can acquire certain cleats that are similar to each other. Both sports have different categories that their cleats can fit into and both are very similar.

In soccer, different cleats are required for different surfaces such as firm ground turf, soft ground turf, artificial turf, and indoor. Whereas, baseball cleats fit into the category of metal studs, molded plastics, and cleats for artificial turf. 

For example, the metal studs used for firm ground soccer turf would be the same as the metal studs used either in the diamond or out in the grass for baseball.

The same can be said for soft ground in soccer and molded plastics, the two styles can be used for both grass fields but also on some artificial surfaces which can be common in soccer especially in Eastern Europe. 

The cleats also share a similar exterior casing. For example, some cleats might have leather, knitted, or synthetic exterior depending on the fit and feel a player wants when they are out on the field.

The cleat can change in how they feel in weight and that ultimately affects the grip of the cleat in your foot rather than the grips on the bottom of the foot.

This means that you can wear the different style cleats for the different surfaces and be able to still perform to a standard but there are some differences you have to be aware of as it might affect your game.

What are the differences between soccer and baseball cleats?

So, as stated there are several similarities between the two sports cleats and how they can be used in their respective sport. However, it has also been stated that there are differences and how they help with the different sports. 

The main difference between the soles of the cleats is the studs. The studs vary between the two sports and they are laid out in a different formation to each other.

Specifically the top stud in baseball. This is where it can become problematic to switch cleats for each sport. If you wanted to use soccer cleats in baseball then fine but vice versa there would be an issue.

The top stud in soccer is not allowed because of health and safety, if players had the top stud they would be causing serious damage because if they went in for a tackle and went over the ball.

The top stud would hit the opposition player directly on the ankle and leave them in a serious amount of pain.

The top stud on a pair of soccer cleats is lower down and more in the balls of the feet.

The reason for this is because baseball players need the top stud for grip at the top of the foot whereas soccer players need it in the balls of their feet for movement and maneuverability around the soccer field. Baseball players need it in the top so they can move off the spot quickly, hence why they only have three studs at the back of the cleat compared to the four at the back in the soccer cleat.

The baseball player needs to move quickly to get between each base and the soccer player needs a firm grip on the pitch to control the ball and manipulate the ball. 

It is common for baseball players to have more grip on the ankle than soccer players.

Although players do need grip in their ankles and there are many more cleats becoming available that have synthetic ankle supports, baseball cleats require firmer support in the ankle for quick movement as their movement is very quick and rapid. 

Normally, a baseball cleat is a lot heavier than that of a soccer cleat, and especially with more synthetic materials being used in soccer cleats that is certainly true.

Soccer players are favoring lighter cleats when they are playing because they want to feel like they can move quicker, it is very common for wingers to wear synthetic cleats.

However, baseball cleats are getting closer to soccer cleats with the softer material moving away from the customary leather ones.

Another quite common thing is that baseball cleats are a bit longer than soccer ones.

This is designed so that players feel like they have an extra advantage when they are trying to steal a base and get that vital toe in safe before the umpire calls them out. It also makes for a more comfortable cleat.

Soccer cleats

All soccer cleats can offer a player much different styles of grip and no matter what cleat that has been produced by the likes of Nike, Adidas, Puma, Sondico, New Balance, or any other cleat producer can feature the sole a player needs.

Firm Ground cleats

Firm-ground cleats are the most popular type of cleats because they offer the ultimate grip for a player on all surfaces.

Playing at a lower level can mean that the surfaces are uneven and sometimes quite poor, using a firm ground-style cleat with metal studs means you can fully grip yourself into the grass and play your natural game.

So no matter if it is hard in the summer from dryness or hard in the winter from freezing conditions, firm ground is the way to go.

The studs can come in different styles as well. They might come in the rounded style that you can often see on baseball cleats which offer better mobility and a quick release from the ground or they may come in a bladed fashion that can offer better traction because they can cover a larger surface area.

When it comes to blades you do not have to tighten them and have the fear of losing a stud. 

Soft Ground cleats

Soft ground cleats are perfect for places with unpredictable weather and ones that lots of rain because they are able to grip wet surfaces.

They are usually made out of aluminum studs and there are usually just six studs, four at the front and two at the back.

However, many cleat producers are promoting a more firm ground distribution of studs but with soft ground studs as this is giving the player much more grip on the soft surface. 

When a player uses soft ground cleats, they a showing they are willing to play in the wetter season and ready to get down and dirty.

Artificial ground cleats

The artificial ground cleat can vary because of the different artificial surfaces. Traditionally artificial surfaces would be the use of astroturf covered with sand, so studs would not provide any grip and if anything would cause the player damage as the ankle would be left vulnerable.

So on the astroturf surface players use a sole that has a full grip with either a full coverage of small rubber stud-like bumps on the sole so that you have a lower profile on the pitch but still enough grip to the astroturf.

With new modern 3G pitches, players are still favoring using the astroturf cleats mentioned but some are favoring using the soft ground cleats as the new 3G pitches offer players the ability to put their feet into the ground and establish more grip than you get on an astroturf pitch.

Baseball cleats

Like soccer cleats, the metal-studded cleats do offer the most support and grip on a pitch because they are designed to go into the grass.

The studs are slightly longer in baseball than they are for soccer so with the metal studs you will not get any dirt or gravel stuck in between them, which can be a Godsend when you are cleaning your cleats!

Metal studded cleats

The metal-studded cleats are best for basemen, shortstops, and runners because the metal studs are able to give you more speed and maneuverability than the alternatives. However, with the metal studs, many players can actually injure themselves with sudden movement because the grip is so good on them but this is only when a player can be quite drastic with their movement.

Molded plastic cleats

Just like soccer, the baseball cleats for soft ground use molded plastic cleats, and they are designed for those really soft or wet fields.

Many players use these in the outfield on the grass when it has been raining. Whereas soccer players want to stay gripped to the ground, baseball molded plastic cleats offer extra bounce for the player.

This can be extremely useful, like stated, in the outfield when a player needs to catch a ball that might be above them. 

The great thing about the plastic cleats compared to the metal cleats is that you can use them on all surfaces including concrete and they will not wear down.

They may not offer as much support on the harder surfaces but they are a great alternative to the studded cleats that players favor in the warmer months.

Players favor the molded cleats in the months where rainfall is heavy and that is traditionally at the beginning of the season when the rain can be non-stop at times. 

Artificial turf cleats

The artificial surface cleats follow the same style as soccer with the small rubber studs on the bottom of the sole leaving no area without one so that there is grip on the surface. 

These cleats can certainly be transferable as players usually use these for training and save their studded or molds for their game.

However, if you wanted to wear your baseball cleats to soccer practice you might struggle to control the ball as much as you wanted to because of the lack of striking area found in a soccer cleat on the top of the foot.

Should I buy different style cleats?

In conclusion,  the best thing you can do is to make sure you are buying the correct cleat for the sport that you play.

You might be able to transfer them and still be able to feel comfortable when you play but as has been demonstrated in this article you will perform to your best ability if you have the right cleat for either baseball or soccer because the designers have added the specification that is needed.

With the extra weight in the cleats and different types of players wanting different synthetics from their cleat material, you are always best going for the right cleat that is for that sport. 

These different formations require players to play in different positions and all can have different roles depending on their position.

Traditionally teams are set up in a 4-4-2 formation with players in the wide defensive positions referred to as full-backs. However, with the adaptation of this formation soccer introduced the term wing-back. So what is a wingback?

A wingback is a player in soccer that has adapted from the fullback role through the change of formation from the manager. They are required to both defend and attack but they are given a license to attack more. 

What is a wingback in soccer?

A wingback in soccer is someone who is placed in the defensive position of the pitch in the traditional fullback position.

However, a soccer player would not be referred to as a wingback if the team had decided to play four players at the back.

Wingbacks are referred to as wingbacks if the team plays a 3-5-2 or a 5-3-2 formation (with slight adaptations to the formation).

The main difference is that a wing-back has a different role to fulfill as opposed to a defensive-minded fullback whose first instinct is to defend.

The role of a wing-back has been one like fashion. Sometimes they are in and sometimes they are out. The role became popular in the 1970s with the Ajax side that dominated and the Dutch national side with their “Total Football” philosophy.

Despite losing popularity, teams like Pep Guardiola’s 2010s Barcelona sides used it, as did Gareth Southgate in the 2018 World Cup with England and Louis Van Gaal in the 2014 World Cup.

Sometimes the formation can be used sporadically rather than a full philosophy like the Dutch side had but it can still be an incredibly effective tool to have and use the wing-backs. 

However, despite teams traditionally playing four at the back and presuming they are just full-backs, many are considered to be closer to wing-backs than those of a full-back.

If you look at Antonio Conte with Chelsea he used Marcos Alonso and Victor Moses in a back four but they were constantly attacking.

The same can be said for Jurgen Klopp’s Champions League-winning side in 2019 and their Premier League winning side two years later, Andy Robertson and in particular Trent Alexander-Arnold were instrumental in how Liverpool attacked as opposed to how they defended, both Alexander-Arnold and Robertson finished in the top three of assists in the 2019/20 season just behind central midfielder Kevin De Bruyne.

What is the role of a wingback in soccer?

The role of a wingback is similar to that of a full back, however, they are expected to put their attacking credentials ahead of their defensive duties.

The thought process is that teams have chosen to play with three center-backs so they feel they can cover the wingback sufficiently, therefore, allowing them to roam forward and act as another attacker. 

The role is a tough role because players are expected to work hard up and down their respective sidelines helping both the attack and the defense.

When playing with wingbacks it is highly unlikely that the manager will employ wingers in the side, so the wingback is fully in charge of the side of the pitch. 

Wingbacks are expected to make attacking runs more often than not and are required to produce either crosses or key passes to their forwards.

As opposed to overlapping, they are required to create the chances themselves and make opportunities for the advancing forwards. 

A wingback is also required to stay in those wide positions as an alternative to the central positions. This gives the team another outlet and one that can create many promising chances from those important wide positions. 

The wingback needs to be able to take the ball moving forward at speed so that they can keep the attack flowing and keep the opposition defense busy, not giving them a chance to fully regroup and block the attack.

What are the qualities of a good wingback?

A good wingback needs to have several qualities to help them stand out from the rest of the bunch. Two of the main attributes you need to have are perseverance and patience.

The constant need to attack and defend at the same time can be a frustrating job but can also reap many rewards if you keep plugging away and working hard.

Alongside these two attributes, it is key for a player to have incredibly good stamina, pace, and work rate.

This is important because players are always on the move, they will be attacking and defending constantly so need to help the side both offensively as well as defensively.

Managers feel it is essential for a player to work hard in the wingback position and have to rely on them. 

It is becoming even more important now that players can produce a good final ball. Whether that is a deep cross, across from the backline, or a key through ball to the strikers, wingbacks are expected to create just as much as attackers.

Playing as a wingback is not like playing as a fullback around 30 years ago, where getting a cross into the box was hit and hope, the player has to make the right decision about when to cross or when to find a player making a run into a dangerous area. 

Many managers, Pep Guardiola in particular, employ wingbacks in their sides but are now wanting the player to be wide but also slightly more central than a traditional wing back would be.

The player would become more of an inverted fullback meaning they would cut out the unnecessary short passes and it opens up space in dangerous areas for more creative players to find, where they can then cause damage to the other side. 

Players are becoming more and more used to having wingbacks on their side and rely heavily on them to do a lot of work for the side.

Players like Kyle Walker and Marcelo, have spoken about how they have adapted their games to play both full back and wingback, depending on what system the manager is playing. You have to be a special type of player to fully master both positions. 

It is important that as a wingback you stay fit and you are able to perform for the full 90 minutes of a game to your full capability.

The team is relying on the wingback to do a lot of duties and if the player playing that position is unable to complete the full 90 minutes or just thinks they can coast through the game they will be found out. 

What’s the difference between wingback and fullback?

Fullbacks’ first instinct is to defend but a wingback is looking to attack. Despite playing in very similar positions the role does differ because you are expected as a wingback to do both the role of a full back and a wide midfielder (sometimes also a winger as well!). 

The modern fullback has had to adapt more to the role of a wingback in recent years with so many teams using wingbacks to great effect and realizing how influential a wide defender can be to the side when they attack. So the difference is not as stark as it used to be.

However, any fullback will tell you the first thing they have to do is to defend and that is why they play football.

So whereas a wingback may focus their game on the attacking play, a fullback will want to support their centreback teammates in defending the goal more than helping the attacking aspect of the game.

With wingbacks needing stamina and pace due to the amount of work they have to do on the flanks of the pitch, a full back is not necessarily picked because of these qualities.

Fullbacks are chosen more on their ability to tackle and their positional awareness. Players like Phillip Lahm, Gary Neville, and Eric Abidal were all first-rate fullbacks for their defensive duties.

How to play wingback in soccer

So to become a wingback in soccer you need to take all the attributes and put them all together.

You need to have pace, stamina, be comfortable on the ball, be able to carry the ball in possession, be able to attack as well as defend and most importantly produce key moments in the game offensively.

The role of wingback to fullback might not seem too different but it is very different when you are required to produce so much at either end of the pitch.

This is why many wingers have been converted to wingbacks rather than playing as a fullback because they already have that attacking ability about them.

Former Ballon d’Or winner Fabio Cannavaro stated once, “As a defender, you can be many shapes and sizes. You can be short and fast. Or you can be tall and jump high.

It doesn’t matter. The only necessity is that you are confident when you take the pitch – because every week there is a new challenge.”

And he is right this is what it takes to be a defender in the game. Wing back might be more license to attack but fundamentally you are a defender who is facing a new challenge each game. 

However, the game has become much more moderated and the contact you make can be punished if it is seen as an aggressive act.

What are examples of contact sports?

There are many sports around the world that are contact sports and they are just part and part of the game.

Sports include rugby, football, ice hockey, boxing, mixed martial arts, basketball, lacrosse, water polo, Gaelic football, Australian football, and several other adaptations of these sports just mentioned.

In these sports, it is considered part of the game and how you play. If rules changed and there was no contact allowed in the sports mentioned it would either seriously damage the style of play or completely cancel the sport altogether.

In recent times many sports have brought in more protective equipment and implemented more rules to protect the player for example the change of the scrum rule in rugby to protect the players from seriously injuring themselves or one another.

Is contact allowed in soccer?

So with soccer being among the contact sports, they are allowed to have some contact with one another but the officials can call fouls against players if they feel a player has been too aggressive in their nature to compete for the ball. 

Obviously, there will be contacted when a player goes in for a tackle but most of the contact has to be with the ball and a player cannot make contact with the player first.

Similarly, players are allowed to tussle with each other, shoulder to shoulder, but if that action becomes a push or a pulling of the shirt, then they will be penalized by the officials for their actions. 

As previously said, contact is part of the game and some players pride themselves on their physical strengths and how they can physically dominate teams within the rules of the game.

It is an important aspect and can change the flow of the game. For example, if you look at the former English Premier League side Stoke City under Tony Pulis they were physically the most imposing sides in the league and proved to be tricky customers for any team they faced.

However, their physical side stayed within the rules of the game. 

Is soccer a contact sport?

Technically the sport is a contact sport but obviously with restrictions. In a sense, it is close to basketball that contact can be made but within reason. Soccer will not allow contact if it has impeded a player and not followed the rules fairly.

Soccer is a contact sport as it allows players to challenge one another by allowing them to tackle each other.

Some pundits argue that physicality is the main part of the game and older fans of soccer feel that the rules on tackling have changed so much that the game has lost its physical edge making it closer to a non-contact sport.

However, games like The Battle of Santiago (1962), The Battle of Bramhall Lane (2002), The Battle of Nuremburg (2006), and any Fenerbahce vs Galatasaray game, you will see that there is has been and always will be contacted in the sport that can boil over a bit too much.

Is soccer a high contact sport?

Soccer is not a high contact sport. Despite it allowing physical acts, it is in no way the same as sports like rugby and football. The main difference is that the ball is played with the feet rather than the hands.

With the body naturally more aggressive in the arms this is where we see the difference. Players cannot be as physical with their arms in soccer and reduce the contact allowed. 

That is not to say that players are not using high contact because ultimately players’ natural personalities and game come into account.

Some players will use the physical side of their game and possibly become too overzealous with their approach leading to many fouls called against them.

Players like Roy Keane, Gennaro Gattuso, Vinnie Jones, Jaap Stam, and Duncan Ferguson, have all gone down in history as being hard players who might have used their physical side too much. 

Is soccer a low-contact sport?

The game is probably not a low contact sport either, however, it would be described closer to low contact than high contact and noncontact.

Whereas sports like field hockey are similar to soccer, they do not allow contact between players, and that is called up as a foul immediately. However, in soccer, not all contact will be called a foul.

The term low contact suggests minimal contact allowed but at times soccer can become quite physical, so it would be unfair to suggest that the sport is low contact.

So why is soccer a contact sport? 

Soccer is a contact sport because it is incredibly competitive and the nature of how the game is played. If you took out tackling and only allowed interceptions then you would have a completely different game.

Removing the contact removes other aspects of the game like free kicks and corners where players contest to win the ball.

Soccer needs the contact to remain in the game so the element of competition is healthy but like UEFA and FIFA have been promoting for many years is the idea of Fair Play where players are more conscious of how they conduct themselves on the pitch by not breaking the rules of the game. 

This is no different to soccer players who are keen to track their movement on the pitch, how much energy they are exerting, how much distance they have traveled on the pitch, and much more.

With all this need and want to read stats about your game then there are many fitness GPS trackers on the market that will help improve a soccer player’s game.

A GPS tracker is attached to a player and will track their movement. It is important for a player to know where they are positioning themselves for tactical awareness and analysis.

It also helps prevent injuries because analysts can spot physical activities that a player might be harming a player.

When it comes to fitness tracking it is a great way for a player to stay driven and achieve the goals they want as they set out on the adventure of becoming a fitter and ultimately a more drilled soccer player with the aid of a fitness tracker.

The tracker offers the stats you need to do this.

Catapult PLAYR GPS Tracker – Best Overall Fitness GPS tracker for Soccer Players

The Catapult PLAYR GPS tracker is ideal for any soccer player out there who wants to look at their game in a closer more in-depth way.

With the tracker attached to the player via a vest style restraint, it means that the player will barely feel the tracker on them nor will they feel held down by certain wrist trackers.

Huawei Band 4 Pro- Best Budget Fitness GPS track for Soccer Players

The Huawei Band 4 Pro is one of the best budget trackers on the market and is perfect for beginners who want to start tracking their sport and especially their overall soccer game.

The band is lightweight and not like a normal watch clock face so the band effortlessly wraps around the wrist. For a snip of the price, you can get this starter band for less than $60.

10 best Fitness GPS Trackers for Soccer Players 2021

1. Catapult PLAYR GPS Tracker

As mentioned above this is the ideal tracker for soccer players. The vest is worn by professional soccer players but it can also be worn by amateurs as well who are wanting to get more stats about their game.

The vest has a small tracker attached to the vest in a small pocket and fits comfortably on the player so it is not restrictive when they are working out.

The tracker has 1250 data points per second and is the quickest sensor on the market.

With the tracker also approved by FIFA, it can be used in 11 a side matches or casual 5 a side matches as it has the capability to offer a player an in-depth analysis of their tactical positioning.

However, it can also offer player stats that matter via the mobile app. Stats such as heat maps, sprint distances, top speed, and total distance traveled.

When you have these stats you can then in turn use the app to help improve your game by using the personalized training plan. The app offers plans to help you based on the data you already have built up.

You can also use the stats as a team and compare them with your friends and teammates. This can be really important to help a club grow and build up how they can take their team to the next level.

There will be no issues with the battery as the Catapult can last for over 8 hours then just easily be recharged.

The tracker is also used by clubs such as Leicester City, Ajax, DC United, and many more professional clubs.

At around $200 it is quite an investment but if you are serious about your soccer then this is the tracker to get and try to convince your club to make the investment for your teammates.

2. Garmin Forerunner 735 XT Multisport Tracker

If you are not sold by wearing a vest whilst playing soccer and would prefer a watch style then look no further than Garmin.

Garmin is one of the best navigation companies in the world and has the ability to provide accurate results no matter what product you buy from them. However, for soccer a player, the Garmin Forerunner 735 XT multisport is an ideal purchase.

The model might be a few years old now but for a soccer player, it is still perfect due to its design. With the watch built for multiple sports, it is important that it is durable but not too heavy. The watch is a smart design and feels weightless which is great for soccer players as they do not want to be weighed down with a clumpy watch.

With plenty of running analytics, quick GPS, and superb heart rate tracking the Garmin packs a punch for detailing how you perform over the full 90 minutes.

You can select the sport you are doing and it will be detailed about how you are performing during that time period.

The battery life will see you through training or a game with absolute ease so there will be no worry about it losing battery quickly.

The Forerunner 735’s price has been creeping down over the past few years and you can get it for less than $300 if you do enough research.

3. STATSports Apex GPS Tracker

The big rival to Catapult PLAYR is STATSports Apex. Another vest-type restraint device with a box-type tracking system so the player does not feel like they are wearing it but they are able to get results that many wristbands just cannot offer.

With over 260 metric results available it is able to stream data live as it is happening with coaches able to see the data instantly on their computer, phone, or tablet.

The software that is offered is up to date, precise and clear for any user giving them the opportunity to access the high-quality data that they need to improve their game.

STATSports leave no stone unturned as they want to provide a large amount of data to the user.

Many clubs around the world such as PSG, Liverpool, and Miami Dolphins use STATSports and they are full of praise for the company as two of the sides have won their respective leagues in recent years.

The data analysts in the Premier League do rely on this product heavily and say how it has made their job easier.

This will cost about the same as the Catapult PLAYR but you will not be getting a superior product as you get with the Catapult.

4. POLAR M Watch VANTAGE GPS

Polar is easily one of the best smartwatch companies around and the brilliance is that they are able to offer the whole package. The watch is incredibly lightweight and slim looking so it does not too clumpy whilst playing soccer with it on your wrist.

Not only does it look great but it performs equally as well with over 130 different sports to track with, metrics including heart rate, GPS, and recovery.

It is the ideal companion for any soccer player because the heart rate, in particular, uses Precision Prime sensor fusion technology which means that it is the most accurate heart rate reading you will be able to get.

The POLAR also offers fitness programs to help improve your running and running speed so as a soccer player you will be able to use this program and easily manufacture it to help adapt to your playing style on the pitch.

Alongside the POLAR watch, you can buy the heart rate monitor, POLAR H10, which could help the rest of your team. The squad could then use the POLAR team app to track how they have performed on the pitch or in training.

It is a useful addition for teams that do not all have a smartwatch or tracking device.

This watch is high-end but it offers such a punch of the overall package that it is more than worth it. At around $250 you will be investing in a top-of-the-range watch that will help with playing on the pitch and all of your training around improving on the soccer pitch.

5. Fitbit Versa 2

Many soccer players trust Fitbit due to the brand really being the first name in the market for tracking your health. This Fitbit Versa 2 is an all-in-one package that can be used on a daily basis and can help improve your stats as a soccer player.

With a six-day battery life estimate, you will be able to use it during the game and in your training sessions. The watch is sleek in design and very light on the wrist.

Although the Fitbit will not be able to offer an in-depth analysis of your movement on the pitch it will be able to check the intensity during the game so this can help with where you used more effort during the game and in what period.

After a game or training, you will want to check your workout intensity map in the Fitbit app to see your heart rate zones to get the data you need.

The Fitbit app will also be able to give you information on how you can recover and improve with more than 20 goal-based exercises that are personally designed towards improving your overall work and suited to your needs.

At around $170, the Fitbit heads into the higher-end quality and edges other trackers because of its all-around capability of improving your game off it as well as on it.

6. Huawei band 4 Pro

As already mentioned this is the best budget tracker on the market at just $60. The band is one of the only trackers at this price that is able to have GPS already built into the system.

The band also has 24/7 heart rate tracking which will help you on the pitch knowing where you put more effort in.

One thing that makes the Huawei band 4 stand out from its other competitors is the blood oxygen readings. Blood oxygen saturation (SpO2) is one of the important vital signs that can reflect the oxygen supply of the body.

The Band 4 Pro supports single-time SpO2 level measuring, helping you detect the level of oxygen in the blood whenever and wherever you need it.

This can be really useful in reflecting how a player is performing in training and playing in a match.

The ability to track steps, distance covered and effort made is really important statistics to have as a soccer player so why would you not want the Huawei?

The data is easily accessible and broken down into manageable chunks using the Huawei health app. This app can also be synced to Strava and Google Fit. The data can help you improve your overall game and recovery rates.

If you are on a budget then you cannot go wrong with this band to help you improve your soccer game.

7. FieldWiz

The tracking device is another device that is attached to the vest and will give in-depth soccer analysis for the budding amateur who is looking to improve their game.

The FieldWiz uses several satellite services to find the most accurate and correct GPS readings. With the ability to have 350 hours of recordings on the device and over 6 hours of battery it does have the capability to provide accurate results on a consistent basis.

At just 35 grams it is the smallest and lightest tracking device meaning a player cannot feel the tracker in its pocket on the vest support.

However, the FieldWiz does not offer as much in terms of data analysts like the Catapult and STATsports meaning that if you are looking for high-quality performance analytics then you would be better going for those options as a way of analyzing your soccer game.

8. Suunto Spartan Wrist HR

The Spartan is a great high-end wristwatch from Suunto. It is one of the lightest on the market which makes it a better option for a soccer player than the Garmin Fenix 5, despite the Garmin being an excellent watch, the Suunto’s lighter option helps the soccer player feel more comfortable on the pitch as they maneuver around.

The flat design of the watch helps with the aerodynamics of a soccer player.

The GPS system is incredibly quick and gives accurate readings of the movement that the player is doing.

As with all the rest, it does have calorie count, step count, and move notifications. However, the GPS system helps a player read where they are making their soccer-specific movement on the pitch via the heatmaps shown on the app.

It also supports over 80 different sports so the functionality can read what type of sport you might be doing and this includes soccer. This means players are able to get close to reading how they move on the pitch with the built-in system.

With this being a high-end watch it does not come cheap and with it retailing at around $300 it is an expensive option for something that is not specifically ideal like the vest options.

However, if you are wanting one of the ultimate watches then this is certainly one of the best options.

9. Zepp Play Soccer

With the Zepp Play Soccer tracker, you are able to purchase the tracker at nearly half the price of the Catapult or the STATsports.

The Zepp play offers many of the features already mentioned like tracking how far a player has traveled, the effort used at certain points of the game, the number of kicks they have done, and many more.

However, it does have a slight advantage over the other in-depth soccer analysis because it can create highlights of moments during the game.

For example by having someone record you on the sideline and attach that video to the event of then it happened. This can create a strong visual of what happened when.

Unlike the other two, the tracker does not attach to a vest but rather to the back of a sock but does allow you to see the data on a mobile device once it has finished uploading.

The tracking device does look brilliant and gives the player the required data to help them improve but it does not have the advantage over the other two soccer-specific vests previously mentioned.

At just $100 it could be worth investing if you want to try out the in-depth specific analysis.

10. Garmin Venu

Up there with the Garmin Fenix, the Venu is the ultimate sports tracking watch out there. With no expense spared on all the mod cons. With tracking stress, respiration, movement, sleeping, and how you breathe.

Like the budget buy Huawei Pro 4, it features blood oxygen level readings to inform you how well your blood is absorbing the oxygen.

This feature could be vital in how you are able to perform on the pitch for example how long you can last at full capacity.

The hydration notification can also be incredibly important for a player so they are able to stay fresh during training and a match by taking in the important fluids.

The watch also comes with 20 preloaded sports that you can use to track playing soccer. It also has a coach mode that is perfect for training and you can make custom workouts that will help with the fitness side of your training.

Like the Suunto, this is a high-end watch and has everything you need a smartwatch but if you are only wanting it for tracking your soccer and possibly soccer training sessions then the vest tracking system is better for you as this watch retails at approximately $330 if you choose the options with all the premium features.

All fans have their own different cultures when it comes to soccer and when the World Cup is on it is a real spectacle for the ears and the eyes. So why is it so popular with people from the grassroots level all the way to the professional level?

1. The entertainment factor

There is always excitement with football. Even before games, there is anticipation and thrills as people eagerly await the action to unfold before their eyes.

With 22 players going up against each other for 90 mins giving it their all, there is thrill and suspense building that anything might happen during that time and you are there to witness it.

2. The competitive element

In this life, we are always wanting to compete and strive to do our best. Football is no different.

Across the board from playing on a Sunday afternoon for your local team to watching your side play in their professional league, football offers a competitive element with a direct want of beating the opposition so that your team can be the best that they can be. 

3. The atmosphere

If you have ever been to a soccer match or even to the local bar or even just round to your friend’s house, you will know that the atmosphere is everything.

You might be singing with total strangers or feeling the noise of the ground pulsating as you walk into the stadium, there are so many elements of the atmosphere that can help you fall in love with the game but there is undoubtedly no feeling of that of a football. 

The noise can be electric and deafening, for example when Ronaldinho scored his first Barcelona goal at the Nou Camp the rumble registered on an earthquake scale!

4. The chants

Closely related to the atmosphere are the chants. When a crowd is singing in unison it is a thing to behold hearing thousands of fans bellowing out their favorite song about the team or player.

Many chants are also incredibly inventive and humorous, especially in England where it is expected that you join in with the chanting…even if it is about a meat and potato pie! 

5. Rituals

Many people are so passionate about soccer they create their own rituals that they have to do each match day.

If you are going to the game it might be walking down a certain street or it could be making sure you get some fries from a certain vendor, all these things might seem menial to a non-soccer fan but they are important to them for the game and all part of the experience that makes it so popular. 

6. Rivalry 

There are derby matches all over the world from Rangers vs Celtic to Inter Milan vs AC Milan and they all offer different atmospheres but all fans expect their team to do one thing; win.

To have bragging rights over your local team and to be able to walk into the office or your education setting the next day knowing your team has won is a wonderful feeling.

The rivalry can sometimes spill over into violence with fans taking the spectacle too passionately but on the whole, fans are able to enjoy the rivalry with a lot of spirit and vigor.

7. The Playoffs

Who cannot like the playoffs? An idea that was taken from different sports such as football and basketball but the playoffs create a sense of hope for many teams, excitement, and possibly a sense of worry.

In the MLS, the playoff system is used for teams who finish in the top halves of the league and they all compete for the MLS cup whereas in England teams are usually promoted automatically if they finish in the top two or three positions of the league and then the following four teams battle it out in playoff games until the final.

However, if you are in the playoffs there is always a chance of making it through. Anybody can beat anybody on the day.

8. Stadiums

La Bombonera, Wembley, Santiago Bernabeu, Maracanã, and the Stadio Olympico. All these stadiums to a soccer fan are well known. They are seen as amphitheaters to soccer fans and their infrastructure is like a call to the holy land for them. 

9. Memorabilia 

Do you want something with your club’s crest on it? Easy. Everything can have the club’s crest on. Soccer shirts, hats, ties, pens, glasses, and even dog toys can have the image of the club on them.

Memorabilia is an important part of showing off your team’s colors and memorabilia is always going to be popular with fans who can have the chance to buy any product with the club emblazoned all over it.

10. Last-minute drama

There is genuinely nothing sweeter for a soccer fan than that of some late drama…provided you are on the right end of the drama!

Late winning goals create pandemonium all around the world especially in the stadium as fans are pumped with a shot of adrenaline from their team scoring that all-important late goal.

Games such as Manchester United vs Bayern Munich in the Champions League final in 1999 proved how much a game can twist when Teddy Sheringham and Ole Gunnar Solskjaer scored to steal the Champions League away from Bayern Munich in the space of two minutes.

11. Trophies to win

Cups and trophies are fundamental parts of the game and are indications that your achievements within the game have been rewarded. Local league cups all the way to the holy grail of the World Cup all show importance to an individual as well as a collective bigger picture.

12. It can be played anywhere

Grab a ball and head out into the world. You can now play soccer. The beauty of the game is that it is that simple and you can experience football in all its variants as long as you have the ball to play with.

Just as former Manchester United and Republic of Ireland midfielder Roy Keane once said, “I don’t believe skill was, or ever will be, the result of coaches. It is a result of a love affair between the child and the ball.”

13. Televised 

It is hard not to turn on the television and there not be some sort of soccer game on. With leagues all around the world playing soccer at different times broadcasters are always wanting to show the games to the world.

Key games are given extra air time for analysis and build-up pre-game and post-game. When the World Cup is one you cannot move for the amount of football that is played during the months of June and July. 

14. Emotions

During soccer, you are not devoid of your emotions. If anything when experiencing soccer your emotions are heightened.

It can give you some of the best moments of your life but it can also give you the worst moments as well. It can be one emotional rollercoaster over those 90 minutes.

That passion for the team to do well is what makes it popular because a sense of unity with passion goes a long way.

15. Anyone can take part

Soccer is incredibly inclusive and is open to anyone that is interested. There are many ways to be involved with soccer from being a fan who watches to someone who plays the game.

Soccer is played by over 250 million people in more than 200 countries. No matter who you are you can enjoy soccer.

Despite the natural beauty and grace of almost all sports, parents prefer their children to play less dangerous sports like soccer and basketball in comparisons to more physical sports like football or any martial arts.

Given that soccer needs proper equipment just like any other sport, today we’ll be taking a look at the best soccer cleats for children. In this article, we’ll be putting an emphasis on durability above all else.

This is because children’s footwear is more prone to wear and tear because of the way children treat it. Another aspect of this is the speed at which children grow, so your kid’s cleats might become too small too soon.

1. Adidas Kids’ Goletto VI Firm Ground Soccer Shoes – Best Overall

Adidas is the world’s most famous distributor of sports gear alongside Nike, so it’s no wonder that one of those two is taking the top spot.

These cleats are great with their synthetic, rubber sole which is surely going to take on all the abuse from the soccer pitch. These shoes come for both older and younger children, so you can purchase them in different sizes regardless of age.

They’re great for use on firm ground – dry and natural grass surfaces go really well with these cleats, and they allow your kid to move with maximum traction on firm ground. The synthetic leather used is very durable, and it won’t face any damage from rain or the elements.

They’re also very lightweight, and they’re designed for stability and speed – rather than power.

They’re designed with Adidas’s classic looks and all-match comfort.

If you’re interested and you’d like to purchase these cleats, please follow this button below.

2. PUMA Unisex-Child Future 2.4 Soccer Shoe – Best for Budget

Being on a tight budget doesn’t necessarily have to be a total handicap!

The FUTURE 2.4 is an entry price football boot that follows closely the design language of the FUTURE 2.1.

These cleats are lightweight and combining that with the comfort that they offer, as well as the longevity, definitely makes them a top choice.

The synthetic material used with these cleats is soft and durable, while the stud configuration offers an optimal mix between stability and agility.

They’re good for both firm ground and artificial ground – and the stylish design is definitely comparable to modern, adult soccer cleats. They offer a lot of stability and are great for ball control, so they may be the perfect choice if your kid is playing as a midfielder.

If you’re interested and you’d like to purchase these cleats, please follow the buton.

3. DREAM PAIRS Boys Girls Soccer Cleats – Best Ankle Support

If you’re unlucky like me and you have a problem with one of your ankles (or both of them), it’s totally reasonable to worry about the same problem with your child.

After all, a lot of these conditions are genetically conditioned, so it’s not irrational for you to think that your kid could face the same issues.

That’s why cleats like this pair are great for that particular problem. The fabric extends above the ankle, ensuring great support for the ankle without taking any other important features away – your child will be safe from hurting themselves.

They’re also lightweight, breathable, and durable – so you won’t have to buy another pair any time soon. These cleats also come in 16 different styles, so you can choose from a whole spectrum of cleats!

Additional protection is added by the cushioning on the inside of the shoe, particularly the insole, while they also come with a Rotational Traction configuration. The TPU-injected outsole provides responsive speed on natural and artificial pitches alike.

4. Diadora Kids’ Ladro Md Jr Skate Shoe- Best for Beginners

These cleats are great for beginners in the field. They’re popular as the best choice for toddlers who have just started to play soccer, as they provide the stability that a newbie needs. This is ensured by the extra-wide studs on the bottom of the cleats.

There are 14 studs on each shoe, which provides the wearer with added traction and it reduces pressure points on your toddler’s feet.

The soft polyurethane that they’re made of offers additional protection, while the insole features cotton padding for cushioning and EVA foam to absorb heavy impact shock.

5. Adidas Boys’ X 18.3 FG Soccer – Best Lightweight

If you’re looking for cleats that are lightweight (very useful if your child is playing as a winger or a forward), then these might be the exact thing you’re looking for.

These super-light football boots are optimized for acceleration, while their distinctive low-cut collar and snug fit keep your kid’s foot strapped in for high-speed play.

They’re also very flexible – with the flexible mesh upper delivering lightweight comfort and natural touch. They’re excellent firm ground cleats, with the TPU outsole using two different stud shapes to maximize traction.

They provide the wearer with excellent control over the ball on firm ground surfaces, with the rubber sole providing comfort.

If you’re interested or you’d like to learn more about these cleats, follow this button below.

6. Nike Youth Soccer Superfly 6 Academy LVL UP Multi-Ground Cleats

These cleats are another great example of shoes that will keep the ankle safe, as the fabric is covering that whole area. The synthetic leather that’s used with these cleats is fitting the foot like a glove, so there’s no loose space in the shoe.

The micro-textured surface is very useful when it comes to ball control – it makes it easy for the wearer to take control of the ball, no matter the power and speed it possesses, and no matter the conditions.

The support doesn’t mean discomfort – the textile and synthetic upper with a sculpted arch provides comfortable support, while the thin sock liner provides lightweight cushioning.

They’re great for use on short-grass and on artificial surfaces – they’re not heavy or bulky, so they’re the perfect fit for a kid who likes to move fast.

They also come with two different types of studs included – chevron and hollow-point studs, so you can experiment with both.

If you’re interested in these shoes, please follow this button below to learn more.

7. PUMA Kids’ Evospeed 5.3 Firm Ground Jr. -K

These cleats are designed for speed and speed only – they make for an excellent choice for a whole new generation of upcoming footballers who are looking to bring their pace to a whole new level.

They’re very, very light, which makes them super easy on the feet and they won’t weigh the wearer down.

The anatomic fit is providing comfort and enough support to ensure fewer injuries, while the synthetic leather and sole are both durable enough to withstand different types of weather.

They’re suitable for firm grounds and natural surfaces, while the bladed studs are sure to provide boost acceleration and enough support to turn quickly.

If you’re interested in these cleats, follow this button.

8. Adidas Unisex-Child Nemeziz 18.4 FxG J Soccer Shoe

These leather cleats are great for defenders as they offer a lot of protection with the leather incorporated in the design.

The synthetic upper is also impressive – this cleat features a foot-hugging upper that delivers adaptive support.

Support comes in handy when we’re talking about injuries and keeping one’s balance – it’s crucial to keep the balance when extending a leg, as falling over can easily lead to injury.

Mesh Collar provides you with an exceptional molded fit the moment you slip your foot into the cleat. They’re very easy to get accustomed to and they don’t take long for the wearer to break them in.

Move with high-speed agility and stability on firm ground, artificial grass, and hard ground with a flexible outsole built for traction. These cleats are great for all three surfaces and the adaptability is definitely a plus.

If you’re interested in these cleats, please follow this button below.

9. Nike Youth Legend 7 Academy Firm Ground Soccer Cleats

These cleats absorb shock remarkably well, as well as deliver a lot of traction. This makes them a great choice for a midfielder.

Calf leather upper provides a durable fit and soft touch, while an internal mesh liner prevents overstretching. They also make for a very comfortable fit as they’re very easy to break into, just like our previous example.

The elastic gussets hold the tongue in place so it doesn’t move during play. This can be an issue for some, as the tongue is easy to move during play if not tied down properly – these cleats, however, solved this problem.

The Hyperstability patent used by Nike offers a lot of traction on firm ground surfaces.

If you’re interested in these cleats, follow the button below.

10. Nike JR Phantom Vnm Academy FG

These cleats offer a superior level of ball control, as well as a high level of precision to achieve powerful strikes. They’re definitely a great choice for midfielders.

They’re completely synthetic, and they feature a mesh upper with an overlay of NIKESKIN that will make a great fit. The NIKESKIN overlay naturally adapts to the curve of a foot, hence the comfortable fit.

The superb ball control comes from the micro-textured surface that’s used with these cleats, while the striking area is expanded with the stretchy mesh covering the lower half of the laces.

11. Hawkwell Kids Outdoor Soccer Cleats

These cleats are insanely comfortable with their rubber soles and the knit cuff!

If you’re looking for something that’s very comfortable for your child to wear, then these cleats will definitely hold their own in that fight.

They use rubber soles and knit cuffs to add comfort, ensuring that there’s less time needed for recovery after training and after the matches.

They also create a very stable environment with their lockdown system – lace-up and slip-on closure is a functioning system that’s ensuring the boot won’t slip off at any point.

The studs dig deep to get you out of your break, providing a lot of traction even during the wettest of matches. The lightweight and breathable combination of synthetic materials and textile are sure to provide the foot with enough air.

The ankle is additionally secured by collar wraps – providing more protection against twisting, as well as comfort. The micro-textured, premium synthetic and fabric upper wraps underneath your foot for a second-skin-like fit.

The Hawkwell kids outdoor soccer cleat provides better ball touch and secure traction that promotes acceleration and quick directional changes in a variety of conditions.

If you’re interested in these cleats, follow the button below.

12. Adidas Unisex-Child Adizero Football Shoe

This is by far the most beautiful boot on this list! If you’re looking for something stylish, then this should be your top choice.

These boots come in two colors – white and black, and they’re tall boots with good ankle support.

The synthetic sole used with the boots is very durable and provides a lot of support, while the shaft measures approximately 6-12 inches from the arch.

They’re very lightweight, once again being great for wingers and forwards, and they use a simple slip-on design to put them on. They’re a regular fit – comfortable, but not too tight, with the textile having TPU overlays.

They provide great on-field traction, and they’re great for short grass.

If you’re interested in these cleats, follow the button below.

13. Adidas Originals Kids’ Copa

These cleats are definitely amongst the more durable ones on this list – they’re completely synthetic, both the sole and the leather vamp, and they’re man-made, not machine-made – adding only more to the argument of their durability.

These cleats offer that classical style – if you’ve watched soccer in the early 2000s, you’ll then surely recognize that these cleats have based their design off of those old-school cleats. They also have a fold over the tongue to protect the lacing.

The flexible ground outsole ensures that you can move at high speeds and keep stability on firm ground, artificial pitches, and hard ground.

If you’re interested in these cleats, please follow this button.

14. Diadora Capitano MD JR Soccer Shoe

These cleats come in sizes for both older and younger children, and they come at a very fair price. The material is good enough to be durable, but it’s nothing special – it’s 100% polyurethane.

The sole has bladed studs that are great for firm ground, and they’re great for any weather – so you don’t have to worry about rain. The rubber sole is cushioned with a soft cushion insole for comfort.

These are the cleats you buy if you need to get the job over the line – they’re not the best cleats in the market, but they’re definitely good enough. If your child decides to stick with soccer, then you can move forward to some higher-quality cleats.

If you’re interested in these soccer cleats, please follow the button.

15. Hawkwell Kids Outdoor/Indoor Comfortable Soccer Shoes

The last pair of soccer cleats on our list comes in a variety of styles – 10, to be exact, so you can choose the exact pair your kid likes the most.

They use a rubber sole with breathable material for the upper, and that same material offers both lightness and durability to the cleats. The soft textile lining adds additional comfort.

They’re unisex, so they’re a great pair of cleats for both boys and girls. They’re perfect for natural grass, so they should be used on natural pitches – and that’s an advantage of the rubber outsole and tough traction.

If you’re interested in these cleats, follow the button.

But the question is, how do you wash a soccer jersey? For some, that is an easy question to answer but for others, it is not as simple.

In this article, we will cover everything you need to know when it comes to washing your favorite soccer jersey. From step-by-step instructions to if you can dry-clean them and if they shrink when you wash them.

We have you covered for everything you want or need regarding washing your jersey. Read on to find out how to wash your soccer jersey the right way.

The ideal way to wash a soccer jersey is to use cold water when washing it. Using hot water can sometimes cause the color to fade and it can also make your jersey shrink and can become damaged.

You will want to use a bleach-less, good quality, and color-protecting detergent powder for the best results.

Some liquid detergents will not dissolve properly and they can have elements in them that can ultimately ruin your beloved jersey.

How to wash a white soccer jersey- Step by step guide

1. Always wash inside out.

To help protect your jersey, its number, and logos, wash it inside out.

By doing this it will help prevent your jersey from rubbing against other items in your machine and against the machine itself.

2. Allow to pre-soak in detergent before washing.

For best results, you are going to want to pre-soak your jersey with some detergent in cold water before you wash it.

This allows the detergent to soak into the stains that the jersey has and that will make it easier to get them off once the jersey goes into the washing machine.

This will save you time as you will not have to wash your jersey again because the stains did not come off the first time. Soaking eliminates this.

3. Machine wash cold separately, or at least with like colors.

Jerseys are supposed to look crisp and fresh. Running colors will instantly ruin the appeal of a jersey.

There are two things you can do to prevent colors from running onto or off of your jersey.

Also, you will want to wash your jersey with similar color jerseys or by themselves so you can limit any colors running out of your top and make them look faded.

4. Never wash with towels or anything with zippers

This is to help protect your jersey from friction when in the washing machine as it can ruin your beloved top so you should always try to wash them separately.

5. Air dry your jersey, do not put it in the dryer

Dryers are notoriously tough on soccer jerseys and they can cause peeling on them because of the heat as well as the friction.

Add to that, being in a dryer can easily shrink your jersey and that could mean that it will no longer fit you and you will have to buy another one, which is not ideal.

6. Use a specific detergent that is designed to clean soccer apparel.

You are going to get dirt stains, sweat stains and odor stains on your jersey, and even blood stains too.

These do not affect you’re walking around clothes but when it comes to soccer jerseys, that can have a less than ideal impact on them.

If you are using normal detergents, they are not designed to be able to cope with these types of stains so you should choose one that is formulated specifically to be able to cope with these tough stains.

Vapor Fresh Laundry Detergent Pods or Vapor Fresh Laundry Detergent Powder are your best bests for getting the right results. After using them properly, your jersey should come out looking new with not a stain to be seen.

Can you dry clean a soccer jersey?

The answer is yes you can dry clean a soccer jersey, but it is not recommended as it will ruin your jersey entirely.

Most people who own a soccer jersey, think that the best way to get a jersey dry is to take it to a dry cleaner and they could not be more wrong.

The chemicals that are used when dry cleaning can often cause your jersey to have its color fade, fray, and the chemicals can even bleed through onto your jersey and ruin it forever.

If you are not willing to wait by having your jersey air dry over a clothes airer, then another option is that you can steam clean your jersey, but you must use distilled water to limit any potential damages to your jersey.

The best way to dry a jersey is to simply let it air dry as then there is no chance of damaging it at all. Although it takes longer (usually a couple of hours at least) you can be rested assured that your jersey will never be ruined by drying it.

Do soccer jerseys shrink in the wash?

Most companies today that make soccer jerseys do so by making them out of synthetic materials. By doing this there is no chance that a soccer jersey will shrink when it is washed.

However, despite this, it is still critical to remember that when it does come time to wash them, always use cold water or medium-level water and you are going to not want to use a dryer for your jersey.

This will ultimately help your jersey look brand new after multiple uses and washes.

Hopefully, we have covered everything in this article so next time you decide to wash your jersey there will be zero chance of it being ruined.

The only thing that can ruin this experience is the disappointment of the cleats feeling wrong, even though they fit perfectly when you first tried them. How does this happen?

Before active use, most soccer cleats that are made of leather need to be broken in. This process allows your new soccer shoes to form to your foot and feel more comfortable.

What this means is that the process of breaking in new soccer cleats ensures is that the cleats feel comfortable and leave your feet blister-free, even after prolonged use.

The process of breaking in soccer cleats is pretty easy. Following the set of directions listed in this article, you can ensure that your new soccer cleats provide you with maximum enjoyment and performance that comes with the proper breaking-in process. Enjoy the reading!

Do you need to break in soccer cleats?

Buying a pair of soccer cleats that is too loose is dangerous, as it can easily lead to an injury to your ankles.

Getting a pair that is too tight usually doesn’t lead to severe injuries, but it can be very uncomfortable to your toes and blister-prone areas of your feet.

Choosing the right size is the number one priority when buying new soccer cleats. If you go for the ones that are too big or too small, your feet will definitely suffer.

As most soccer players know, soccer cleats are the most important part of your gear, so choosing wisely when picking out a new pair is a must.

When buying a new set of soccer cleats, you need to ensure that the shoes fit comfortably; They shouldn’t be too tight, nor should they be too loose.

You should be able to wiggle your toes while wearing the shoes, but there shouldn’t be too much movement overall. Picking out the right size mostly comes with experience.

Even after choosing the right size, your new soccer cleats might be causing you issues while wearing them. Most of the time, the main issue with new cleats is painful blisters. This issue is resolved using the breaking-in process.

While some shoes might be the perfect fit right out of the box, the majority of soccer cleats require the player to break them in.

The main sign on the cleats needing breaking in is if they’re causing pain despite being a proper fit. Players who find themselves stuck with these shoes don’t need to worry: The process of breaking in soccer cleats is fairly simple and straight-forward, as you’re about to read:

How to break in soccer cleats

The first step in buying new soccer cleats should always be researched. Using the Internet, you’ll be able to quickly find relevant information on any potential buys you have in mind.

The key information you should be after is the cleats’ build quality, whether the sizing is true, and long-term use reviews.

Once you find the right model, it’s time to purchase it. After going out, or going online, and getting the shoes, one would think that all that’s left to do is go out and play soccer.

However, there’s one process left to do – the breaking in of the new soccer cleats. In this section of the article, we will go through the entire process of breaking in your new soccer cleats.

The process involves several steps and a few basic items that everyone has around the house.

What you’ll need is a bucket, some hot water, a towel, petroleum jelly or Vaseline, as well as some free time. Here’s how you break in new soccer cleats:

Step 1: Get a bucket full of hot water

The first step in breaking in your new soccer cleats is getting a bucket and filling it with hot water. Any container that is big enough for your cleats to be fully submerged in can do if you don’t have a bucket.

A bathtub can also be your best friend if you don’t have any containers. The water you’re using needs to be hot, but not hot enough to cause any injuries to your hands and feet that are about to be in it, or hot enough to dissolve glue from the soccer cleats.

Use your best judgment and don’t pour water that would be too hot to bathe in.

Step 2: Lace up the soccer cleats and soak them

As soon as your vessel is filled with hot water, step two should begin. Put a pair of socks that you usually wear when playing soccer on, then put on the shoes and lace them up.

This process should be done as per usual; lace up the shoes as you normally would for a game or a practice session. After properly lacing up the new soccer cleats, submerge your feet in the hot water.

While submerged, massage the sides of the cleats for 20 minutes, ensuring that all of the air that is held inside is gently released.

This process should make the shoes fit your feet perfectly. After a while, air bubbles will stop coming out to the surface, which is the sign you should be looking out for to stop massaging and get your soaked feet out of the bucket, dish, or bathtub and move on to the next step.

Note: Before moving on to this step, make sure that you have a bigger towel ready nearby. You’ll see in the next step why you’ll be needing it.

Step 3: Coat the soccer cleats with Vaseline or Petroleum Jelly

While still wet and uncomfortable, lay the towel down and take the soccer cleats off. Place the cleats on the towel; you’ll need a different one for your feet.

Grab the Vaseline (this is the product most experts recommend for breaking in soccer cleats) and cover the instep and the outside of both shoes thoroughly. Rubbing in the material, as well as wiping off any excess that remains after the rubbing is a must.

This process has the goal of making the leather of the soccer cleats softer and more workable. It also ensures that the leather doesn’t crack, as well as allows for a significant increase in mobility.

Step 4: Stretch the soccer cleats

For this step, your new soccer cleats still need to be wet, but, following the previous step, they’ll also be greasy and kind of gross.

Still, you’ll need to put them on. Pro tip: Take them outside in order not to make a mess in your living quarters.

After getting to an area you can afford to ruin, but the soccer cleats on. You can wear a dry pair of socks if it feels more comfortable than the wet one you have from step two, but you definitely need to have socks on.

Lace the shoes up as you normally do and just start walking. Even though they are wet and it feels wrong, you need to start walking.

Walking around on a lawn or on a field is the best way to do it. After a few minutes of walking in your new soccer cleats, move on to jogging. After a few minutes of jogging, you can move on to your regular footwork exercise and drills.

Make sure that you don’t stop moving for the first ten minutes. You should keep moving with the cleats on for the rest of the day, or until they start to feel dry, or at least drier.

Step 5: Drying time for new soccer cleats

After a while, walking, running, and performing drills in wet soccer cleats can get old. Make sure you had them on for at least a few hours, remove your soccer cleats, and let them rest.

The resting process is fairly simple; get some old newspapers, stuff your cleats with them, and leave them to dry.

Even though letting your shoes dry in direct sunlight or next to a heat source might seem like a good idea and a faster way to get this step done, it should be avoided at all costs.

Both direct sunlight and heat can cause the leather to crack, or they can make it more prone to cracking. 

Once dried, there’s one more thing you can do to ensure that the leather doesn’t crack: Use a leather polish or a leather conditioner on the soccer cleats once they are completely dry. This step is our definite recommendation, but it isn’t a must.

Step 6: Time to practice

The final step in the process of breaking in new soccer cleats is the one that most soccer players will find to be the most enjoyable: Make sure that you use your new soccer cleats every day, for a few weeks.

In order for them to be conditioned properly, new cleats should be used for at least 20-30 minutes per day over the course of a couple of weeks.

This step in the process ensures that the shoes are slowly getting used to the conditions of constant exploitation that they’ll face in the upcoming years of use.

Using them for half an hour over the period of time specified above doesn’t only allow you to get used to them, but it will also expose any faults in your new soccer cleats.

Any potential blisters that show up can be dealt with by putting Vaseline on them.

How long do soccer cleats take to break in?

As evident from everything mentioned above, it takes a few weeks to break in new soccer cleats. Let’s break down the process and see how much time each of the individual elements takes to complete:

• The soaking portion of the breaking-in process for new soccer cleats takes up to an hour. This includes the time it takes to fill the bucket with water, as well as the time required for soaking. As explained in the process, the soaking should last until no air bubbles are seen, which can be highly variable.
• The rubbing portion of the breaking-in process for new soccer cleats is probably the shortest event of the first day; it takes no more than 20 minutes, or as long as it takes you to rub Vaseline on the shoes thoroughly and wipe the excess off.
• The stretching portion of the breaking-in process for new soccer cleats is a fairly long one, and it can take the rest of the day (taking you’ve started the process in the morning), or as long as your patience allows it to last. As noted in the text above, the shoes should be worn until they dry out significantly.
• The drying portion of the breaking-in process for new soccer cleats usually takes one night, or as long as takes for the shoes to get completely dry.
• The final portion of the breaking-in process for new soccer cleats is to wear them for a few weeks until you get used to them and they get used to the stress of active wearing. This is the longest part of the process, but it’s a necessary one that can’t be skipped if you want your new leather soccer cleats to fit perfectly.

Even though the entire process of breaking in new soccer cleats takes just a few hours of active time on the wearer’s part, it is a process that takes a couple of weeks to complete to a satisfactory level.

If you decide to start it, no shortcuts should be taken, and the process should be completed in its entirety as described in this guide. 

The process is in no way mandatory, especially if the soccer cleats you buy feel comfortable and you’re having no issues (such as blisters and tightness) with them.

If, however, you buy leather cleats we recommend you go through the process of breaking them in; your blister-free feet will thank you.

Even defender David Luiz has shown that he can score free kicks with this technique. 

But how exactly can you do it? If professional players find it hard then how is an amateur soccer player meant to be able to do it?

The best thing about a knuckleball in soccer is that the ball goes through the air with little to no spin on it and because of this, the trajectory of the ball is far less predictable for the goalkeeper to save.

In this article, we will have a look at a step-by-step look at how to perform the knuckle shot in soccer, why a soccer ball knuckles when kicked a certain way, and who invented the knuckleball.

Six steps on how to perform a knuckleball in soccer

1. The run-up

Ideally, you are going to want to start your run-up around three to five steps and for best results, you should try and approach the ball from a 35 to a 45-degree angle.

When you are approaching the ball you will want to do so by stepping on your toes.

2. Your supporting foot

You are going to need space away from the ball, around 15 cm to 20 cm and your toes will need to be pointing in the direction that you want the ball to go once you strike it.

3. Point of contact on the ball

The main goal of a knuckle shot in soccer is for the ball to have little to no spin on it.

To do this you will want to strike the soccer call just below the center and when you do this, it will avoid pretty much any backspin and the ball will not go higher than intended.

4. Foot contact point

Ideally, you will want your foot to strike between the middle of the ankle joint and the instep.

You should try and do your best so that your foot is as stiff as you can be at the point of contact with the ball.

5. The posture of your body

You are going to want to avoid leaning back when kicking the ball and you should try your best to keep your body straight or only leaning slightly forward.

This is so when you make contact with the ball, it reduces the spin and you will have much better control over the ball when you are striking it.

6. The follow-through

The main purpose of a knuckleball is so that the ball has little to no spin on it when it is traveling towards a goal.

You are going to need to move your kicking foot outward slightly and then move your body in the general direction of your strike.

After you have kicked the ball, you should do your best to try and stop your leg from following through as quickly as you can and take no more than a couple of steps to settle your body.

Everyone is going to have different results but if you try your best to follow these steps then you could be kicking the soccer ball like Cristiano Ronaldo in no time.

Why does a soccer ball knuckle?

A soccer ball will knuckle when a player uses a specific type of technique to make the ball have little to no spin on it.

Generally, when players take shots at goal or have a free kick, they try to put as my spin or curve on the ball as possible to either go up and over the wall or to curl the ball into the top corner and out of reach for the goalkeeper.

When it comes to a knuckleball, the aim for no spin is simply so that the ball flight is far less predictable to the keeper and therefore will make it harder for the goalkeeper to save. 

Because of how the ball can deviate and move when kicked in this way, the keepers can often be caught out because they are expecting the ball to either be blasted straight or curled into the corner of the goal.

The knuckle shot does have a good element of surprise to it and it is a good option for soccer players to have in their kit bag as when it is performed right, it can make the goalkeeper look foolish.

Who invented the knuckleball in soccer?

A Brazilian soccer player by the name of Didi invented knuckleball in the 1950s. It was originally called Folha which is today called a knuckleball and it is generally used when a player is standing over a free kick.

Superstars like Cristiano Ronaldo and retired player Juninho have perfected the technique and can do it nearly every time with great results.

Ronaldo’s most famous version of the knuckleball free-kick was his effort in 2009 against Portsmouth which can be seen here. 

Ronaldo takes a deliberate step back of about three of five steps, hits the ball just under the center, and has little to no follow-through and the result is a superb free-kick that is unstoppable.

Portsmouth goalkeeper David James is left rooted to the spot and can only watch as the ball smashes into his net.

The Portuguese superstar is perhaps the best at exploiting this technique and as you can see, when it is done right, the results are incredible.

So hopefully we have given you an insight into how the knuckleball is used and how to do it correctly so next time you are on the soccer pitch you can try it out for yourself.

As much as we like football and baseball, soccer is a sport that, inevitably, attracts the attention of children and adults across the nation.

With millions of kids around the US starting to dream of becoming the next Messi, we need to switch gears and move onto a whole different sport we practically know nothing about.

To make things easier for parents around the world whose children are striving to become the next soccer sensation, we’ve decided to write up a short guide on how to start playing soccer.

This article will share some tips and tricks on how you can boost your chances of being successful in soccer. Enjoy the reading!

How to start playing soccer

If you want to learn how to play soccer, and you wish to achieve this goal quickly and effectively, you’ve come to the right place.

What follows is the list of 10 simple steps that beginners can follow in order to start playing soccer as soon as possible and/or get better at it quickly:

1. Learn the basics

Understanding the fundamental rules of any new game is a must, so it should come as no surprise that this rule of thumb also applies to soccer.

Before even hitting the field for the first time, make sure that the person that’s starting to play soccer is at least acquainted with the basic rules of the game.

This means that soccer beginners need to get a grip on what is allowed and what isn’t in a game, as well as grasp what each player on the field needs to do in order for the team to function in the best way possible.

The beginners will need to learn what parts of their body can be in touch with the ball, when can they play the ball, and how to avoid getting caught offside, among other rules.

Even though this isn’t the most fun aspect of the game, it is certainly one that can’t be skipped or glanced over.

Once you’ve got the handle on the basic rules, you can proceed to the next step in playing soccer:

2. Start practicing

Before jumping into their first soccer game or trying out for a team, soccer beginners need a lot of practice.

Becoming familiar and comfortable with the basic skills is something that can prove to be a ton of hard work, but it will be worth it in the end.

Developing proper technique and coordination with your body, the ball, the field, and your equipment is something that doesn’t happen in the blink of an eye.

It can take months, or even years, of practice to acquire the skills that are necessary to compete in any manner, even an amateur one. Beginner soccer players should focus their practice around the four basic soccer skills:

• Ball Control
• Dribbling
• Passing
• Shooting

3. Focus on developing one skill at a time

Even though running a practice session that involves passing, shooting, dribbling, and ball control might seem like a good idea at first, it can actually be counter-productive for new players’ development.

Those who are new to soccer should avoid multitasking in a single practice session and focus on developing one skill at a time. 

If you dedicate an hour of your time to dribbling, that hour is much better spent than if it was divided among four different soccer skills.

A single practice session can involve multiple skills, but you need to ensure that you dedicate a section of the practice to each skill, rather than going in with no order or a plan.

While all of the skills listed previously are considered to be an essential element in every soccer player’s arsenal, ball control is the first thing new soccer players need to focus on.

This is what new soccer players should invest most of their time and effort in, before moving on to other skills.

4. Improve your speed and overall fitness

In addition to developing ball-related skills, soccer players also need to build up their speed, strength, and overall physical fitness.

This can be achieved on and off the field, depending on your preferences. For those who are young and new to the sport, running a sprint drill every other practice day should be more than enough to improve all of these characteristics.

For those who want to get a step above their competition, regular jogging and strength practice in the gym should become a regular thing, in addition to soccer skill practice.

Once you find the right balance between skill practice and this type of exercise, not only will this routine help you get stronger and faster in no time, it also helps prevent potential injuries on the field.

There’s one thing related to practice and fitness improvement that both newcomers and those who’ve spent years in soccer need to keep in mind. Read on to find out more:

5. Ensure that your body gets plenty of recovery time

Soccer players, and athletes in general, can get so focused on improving their body and their skills that they forget about one of the most important aspects of training:

Recovery periods between practices are what ensure that your body can get stronger and remain healthy.

There’s no use pushing yourself every day with no break, as this behavior is a certain way to an injury that can end your soccer career before it even started.

While training and general exercise are recommended for most of the week, our scheduling must allow for a day off every two to three days. During this period, our body recovers and recuperates for the upcoming period.

Recovery doesn’t necessarily mean a day off; new soccer players can use this time to take a look at the rules of soccer and get more familiar with them, or even follow soccer games on TV and analyze them from a critical point. This is also recommended for advanced players.

6. Join your neighborhood pickup games

Once you’ve got the hang of the basic rules and mechanics of soccer and you feel like you’re ready to play some games, it might be time to hit the soccer pitch closest to you. The chances are, there are some people out there looking for an extra player.

Pickup games are usually not played 11v11, which means you can run into them on almost every soccer field, even the ones right next to your house.

Why are pickup soccer games so important? While learning about the game, putting in a ton of practice time, and replenishing your body are all necessary parts of getting better at soccer, there’s nothing that helps more than actually playing the game.

Joining a friendly pickup game can be extremely beneficial to both beginner and advanced soccer players, as it forces you to adapt to new situations, with unfamiliar players and their playstyles. 

Putting yourself out there and seeking these games can make you a more confident player, which can prove to be a crucial boost to your game when starting to play soccer.

7. Join a soccer team

Even though practicing on your own and playing friendly pickup games can be a lot of fun, it can’t be a replacement for the structure that joining a real soccer team can provide to a new player.

Whether it’s your school’s or your city’s team, joining one should be on the list for every new soccer player.

Joining a team can have numerous benefits to the young players’ entire life. One of those benefits is teaching soccer and providing all of the necessary equipment, support, and guidance for developing their soccer skill and careers.

Other benefits, that also come with sports other than soccer, include establishing a routine as well as a sense of purpose and belonging that is an essential element in leading a happy and productive life.

Joining a soccer team can be an easy task, especially if the team has a recreational purpose. For some others, this might be a more complex process:

Some soccer teams might require tryouts, and this is the reason why this key element of starting to play soccer is ranked this far down the list; you will need to be ready and capable to hold your own on the field when the tryouts come.

8. Adapt and catch up to your teammates

After joining a new team, the work is just starting for new soccer players. Even though plenty of steps in this short guide can seemingly glance over, this is the time that skipping them will catch up with you.

Seeing how their teammates perform on the field might be a wake-up call for some soccer players, while others might find it overwhelming and discouraging.

Beginner soccer players need to have one thing in mind: There’ll always be a better player somewhere out there. In some cases, there’ll even be 20 players on the field that seem to be better than you.

However, this shouldn’t be a cause for concern, but rather a new challenge. Adapting to their teammates’ playstyle or catching up to their skill level is something that those who are starting to play soccer will inevitably have to do.

It can prove to be a ton of work, but the reward of feeling capable and competent on the field is more than worth it.

Constantly being on a leveled playing field is not realistic in any sport. New soccer players need to acknowledge their own setbacks and work hard to remediate them.

9. Find a training partner

Developing your skills in a team environment is an excellent way to quickly get better at soccer, but if you want to start playing soccer seriously even faster, get a training partner:

With a help of a partner, soccer players are able to work on the things they find to be lacking.

For example, a coach might not have the time to dedicate an entire practice session to your passing skill, while you can find a friend who lacks the same skill and dedicate days to improving it together.

Training with a partner is also a great way to improve your other defensive and offensive abilities, as long as you choose someone who can challenge you. Finding a training partner who performs better than you is recommended to both beginners and professional soccer players.

Training with a partner is a great method of making your practice sessions more fun and effective, and it is certainly one of the methods that those new to soccer should utilize to their advantage.

10. Keep practicing

Even after you feel confident with the rules, the ball, and with your team and training partner, the practice must continue. Beginner soccer players tend to think that kicking the ball around is all it takes to be good at soccer, but this is far from the truth.

Continuously working on your skills is a must in soccer, especially if you’re considering it as a career. After mastering the basic skills, there’re always more advanced ones to work on.

Practicing with your non-dominant foot and generally learning how to use the full potential of your body in a game is something that can take years to get a grasp on.

Stick with it and you’ll be happy with all of the effort and time you’ve put into soccer, as it is one of the most rewarding sports out there.

Starting to play soccer might seem like an easy task at first, but, as evident from this list, it can be the opposite. Even after you think you’re ready to take on the world, there’s still a ton of practice to do.

Remember, the best soccer players in the world didn’t get there because they just got lucky, they also kept putting in hours of work every day.

How long should I practice soccer a day?

While spending hours on the field kicking the ball aimlessly might seem like a fun way of spending your afternoon, in most cases it is counter-productive.

Even an hour of planned and organized training is better than an entire afternoon of mindless running after the ball.

In case you can’t prepare your own effective practices, you can take a quick look at the list above and follow the basics before moving on to the more advanced practice routines.

Being involved in soccer on a daily basis is a great recipe for success, just like with any other sport.

Whether it’s learning something new about the rules behind the game, watching games on TV to gain some insight into how the stars do things, or actually practicing and honing a new skill, daily work is one of the best investments for your future.

Invest an hour of your time every day into a planned soccer routine, and you’ll start noticing improvements in no time.

Is soccer easy to learn?

Just like any other sport, picking up soccer is not a hard thing to do. It can be done much easier than following the guide above: Get a ball, take it to a field, and have fun.

However, some things are more rewarding when done the right way. After investing a little time and effort, soccer can become a source of an insane amount of fun, spread throughout the player’s life. 

Soccer can be an excellent energy outlet that connects the players with their peers. The rules aren’t too complex, while the mechanics of the game can be learned by anyone in a matter of weeks.

This is what makes it an excellent sport for children, as well as for adults who are looking to blow some steam.

With a few hours of training every week, anyone can understand the game enough to have fun, while a more serious commitment to the sport is necessary for those who have higher ambitions.

How long does it take to get good at soccer?

Getting the grasp on the basics of soccer is something that occurs fairly quickly, and can be achieved in a matter of weeks.

However, getting good at soccer is a long-term task that can take years to achieve. Typically, soccer beginners take at least a year or two to become good at the game.

It should be kept in mind that soccer skill development, just like with any other sport, is a highly individual thing; some might take months to learn what others only need hours for.

For those who wish to make a career in soccer, learning the game is not enough; they need to master it. Experts suggest that three hours of daily practice is necessary to achieve this, over the course of a few years, depending on the player’s abilities.

The best way to become good at soccer is to fall in love with the sport. When there’s passion, there will also be the willingness to progress and master the game, and there’s no better motivation than that.

If you have, you’re probably one of the millions of soccer fans around the world who get confused by these two phrases. Fear not, as we’re about to make things a lot clearer:

While the terms can be used interchangeably, there is a small difference that can be recognized between a soccer game and a soccer match.

Speaking generally, the term soccer game is used for soccer events that are played non-competitively. On the other hand, the term soccer match is commonly used to refer to competitive soccer events.

In case this all still seems confusing, we’ve decided to dedicate this short article to all of the ins and outs of these similar soccer terms that get thrown out a lot. Enjoy the reading!

What is a Soccer game?

A soccer game can be any unofficial game of soccer. These games can be played 11v11, just like a standard game, or in any other form as the official rules of the game don’t apply to these games.

Any game of soccer that is officiated by a certified referee or played under a trademark tournament can be considered casual or for fun.

There are a few types of soccer games, but we would like to underline the two most common ones:

• Friendly soccer game
• Pickup soccer game

A friendly soccer game is any game of soccer that is played without the competitive aspect that we’re used to in soccer. These are common in preparation stages before the official soccer season or a big tournament starts.

Friendly soccer games are played to keep the team sharp, yet not get any of the players in danger of getting hurt.

While there is an element of competitiveness in them, friendly soccer games are primarily used to test out tactics, players, and conduct various experiments on the field with no risk of losing any points or any other major drawbacks.

Friendly games are a commonly utilized method to get the team ready for the season without using all of the competitive edges.

Pickup soccer games are another major part of every soccer player’s life. They are what keeps amateurs interested in soccer and what drives professionals to advance their skills even further.

Most commonly, casual soccer pickup games are played in a smaller format than a FIFA-regulated game. This includes a potential reduction in team size, field size, as well as an absence of an official referee.

This means that they bring no significance to the participating players’ life, other than being a source of fun.

What is a Soccer match?

A soccer match, on the other hand, is the term we typically use for official matches that have more of a competitive value. These games are played in official leagues and tournaments and they are supervised by FIFA officials.

Soccer matches, contrary to soccer games, need to follow the official rules of the game. This means that in order for a soccer event to be considered a proper match it needs to fulfill the following demands:

• The field of play needs to be suitable for FIFA matches.
• The ball needs to be certified by FIFA.
• The players and their equipment must fulfill all of the official requirements.
• The referee and other match officials need to be present and certified.
• All other rules of the game need to be followed.

This leads us to conclude that a soccer match is a much more serious sporting event than a regular game, which should come as no surprise.

While a game can be played on any surface, with no goals, and with a few players on each side, a match must be played on a surface that is approved by FIFA.

This means that only real and artificial grass can be considered as a playing surface. The size of the field also needs to follow the rule book, as well as all of the gear used by players.

An official match must have 11 players on each team, as well as a certain number of substitutes (this depends on the competition).

All of the participating players need to be dressed according to the rules, as well as equipped with mandatory protective gear (shin guards, etc.).

Finally, the referee, as well as their assistants, need to be certified by FIFA or the national body that governs their league.

To conclude this section of the text, we must mention that the term match can also be used in some instances where it might be more suitable to use game instead: We tend to refer to important friendly games as matches, especially when they have a high personal meaning.

This is especially noticeable in the European soccer culture where soccer rivalries are not commonly put aside in favor of enjoyment in the game.

For example, a friendly game between two bitter rivals such as FC Barcelona and Real Madrid will almost always be referred to as a match.

Differences between a soccer game and soccer match

For those who are still having issues with differentiating among these two soccer phrases, here’s a short summary of the main differences between a game and a match:

A soccer game is characterized by the following elements:

• A soccer game most commonly has no competitive value.
• A soccer game doesn’t have to abide by the official FIFA rules.
• A soccer game can be played in an amateur, semi-professional, or professional environment.
• A soccer game can be played on any surface, with any number of players.

A soccer match is characterized by the following elements:

• A soccer match most commonly has a competitive value.
• A soccer match must be played according to the official FIFA rules.
• A soccer match is most commonly played in a professional environment.
• A soccer match must follow all of the official rules related to the field of play, players, etc.

As apparent from everything listed above, a game and a match can be two wildly different things. Still, we continuously use the terms one instead of the other, causing confusion among millions of soccer fans.

The fact is that many professional soccer players train a lot to perfect heading the ball and for the average person, getting time to practice outside of normal training can just be too hard.

In this article we will have a look at how to head the ball properly, what part of the head do you use to head the ball, why does it hurt to head the ball, and many others.

Step by step guide

1. Look at the ball

Some players have a fear of heading the ball and will often look away or close their eyes just as the ball is about to make contact with their head.

When they do this it increases the chances of them injuring themselves. You should always look at the soccer ball when you are about to head it and in doing so you can target which part of the ball you want to strike the ball with.

2. Plant your feet

If you are leaning back or are on your toes then this greatly reduces the amount of power you can get on your header.

Plant your feet and make yourself as strong as you can so you can get the most power behind your header to give you the best chance at making a good connection.

3. Bend your knees

By bending your knees you can maintain your balance and build momentum so you can get the right amount of power behind your header.

4. Lean back

You lean back to build up momentum, very similar to when you bring your leg back as you prepare to kick a soccer ball.

The same applies when you are about to head the ball as well.

4.1. Jump (optional)

If the soccer ball is coming in high from a corner or cross, then you will need to push off the ground as quickly and as hard as you can. You need to try and time your jump so that your head reaches the height of the ball.

5. Move your head forward quickly

It is the same as if you are about to kick a ball, move your leg forward as quick as you can. The same applies when you are about to head the ball.

The quicker you move your head forward, the more power you are going to get behind your header. Use the middle of your forehead if you can because it is the biggest part of your head and it is the most solid part of your head.

What part of your head do you hit a soccer ball with?

Now this will largely depend on the situation that you find yourself in during a match. The safest answer is like the one above, the forehead.

This is because it is the most stable and solid part of your head and because of the area that it covers, you are going to get good clean contact with the ball.

That is going to result in a nice, clean powerful header. Now if you are positioning yourself for a corner kick and you are at the front post, using your forehead will not do much good as you are not looking for substantial contact with the ball, rather just a glancing blow.

For this type of header, a corner of your forehead is probably best suited at a glancing header as you are not looking at getting substantial power, rather using the power from the player’s kick and you are simply just trying to help the ball on its way and hopefully into the net.

Then there are defensive headers. For the most part, it will not matter what part of the head you use, as long as you get the ball out of the danger area for your team.

Again ideally the center of your forehead is best for the best power and contact with the ball but sometimes depending on your position, that just is not possible so any part of your head will do.

Is it safe to head a soccer ball?

Depending on who you talk to, you will get different answers. However according to medical professionals (they will know best) constantly heading a soccer ball can greatly increase your risk of getting concussions. 

This is because essentially it is a repeated blow to your head and no matter how hard or soft the soccer ball is kicked; you are still going to get an impact on your head and that is never a good thing.

Over time, the repeated use of your head which is called subconcussive injuries can also manifest and that can sometimes result in some brain damage for the player.

However, with the right protective headgear and using a proper technique, is it possible for players to reduce the risk of injury. Heading in Soccer: How Dangerous Is It? (healthline.com)

Why does heading a soccer ball hurt?

A heading on a soccer ball can hurt yes but normally that only occurs when a player uses the incorrect technique when the soccer ball comes into contact with the head.

However, if the header is performed correctly, along with the proper technique any pain that the player feels should be minimal.

So that is why it is important to always practice the proper technique during training sessions to avoid any injuries that can occur when not properly heading the ball.

Considering the importance that is being put on players’ safety and especially with concussions, it is vital that every player gets the proper training and when it comes to heading a soccer ball so we do not have an increase in concussions and some bad cases, brain damage.

This means that generally speaking, soccer fans get 10 months of soccer season to enjoy their favorite pastime activity during the year.

Most soccer competitions opt to start their first games either in the fall or in the spring. Due to international competitions such as the Champions League, European national competitions typically start in the fall. Even though there are numerous start-date possibilities.

But what about specific countries?

In case you wondered when do major soccer competitions start each year, you’ve come to the right place: In this article, we’ll list the beginning and ending dates for 10 major soccer competitions around the world. Enjoy the reading!

Premier League Season Start and End

The English Premier League is the most-watched sports league in the world, available in 212 territories and to almost 4.7 billion people.

It should come as no surprise that this is the first soccer competition we’re writing about in this article. There are 20 teams that participate in each season of this league, fighting for survival and glory.

Functioning under this name since 1992, the Premier League is one of Europe’s youngest soccer competitions.

It was founded by soccer teams that decided that they no longer want to play in the First Division, but rather start a new competition and cash in on lucrative TV rights.

A total of 49 teams have had a chance to compete in this tournament, and just 7 of them have won the title.

The Premier league typically starts in August and runs until May. Each team plays every single participant both home and away, meaning that every team plays 38 matches throughout the Premier League season.

As fans of this league, most of us know that the games are held on Saturday and Sunday.

For the 2020-21 season, there were no significant scheduling changes for the Premier League, despite the pandemic; the competition started slightly later than usual, on September 12^th, and the final game was scheduled for May 23^rd.

MLS Season Start and End

There’s one competition that American soccer fans look forward to every year – the MLS. This soccer championship is technically international, as it involves teams from both the US and Canada. Altogether, there are 27 soccer teams competing for the title. 

Founded in 1993, the MLS was founded in hopes that the US would get to host the 1994 FIFA World Cup. However, this didn’t happen.

The first official MLS season was played in 1996, with 10 teams. Interesting fact: Today, an average MLS game has 20,000 attendees, making it one of the 3 most-watched sports in the US.

MLS, the primary soccer competition in North America, typically starts its first games in late February or early March.

The MLS season usually ends in mid-October, with each of the participating teams having played 34 games during the season.

For those wondering, the MLS season has been known to shift schedule: In some extraordinary cases, such as a global pandemic, the season can be moved or even canceled.

The 2021 season has been moved to start on April 3^rd, while the finals of the MLS Cup were moved to December 11^th.

Bundesliga Season Start and End

Bundesliga, the primary soccer competition in Germany, is another championship that is commonly referred to as one of the most popular soccer competitions in the world.

A total of 18 teams competes for the title of the best soccer team in Germany, while the ones that fail to perform to the top standards of the Bundesliga are relegated to a lower-tier competition.

With its first games played in 1963, Bundesliga is the oldest soccer competition on the list so far. With an average attendance of just over 45,000 fans per game, Bundesliga is at the top of the list of the most attended soccer competitions.

A total of 56 teams have competed in this league, with 29 different title winners since its inception.

A typical season in the Bundesliga runs from August until May, with most games played on the weekend, just like in the Premier League.

The fans of German soccer typically have a choice of 6 Saturday games and 2 Sunday games to enjoy during the Bundesliga season.

The league also has a winter break, typically after 17 rounds of games have been played. The break lasts for around a month. A total of 306 games is played in a single season of Bundesliga.

Just like all other soccer competitions, the Bundesliga schedule is susceptible to changes due to unforeseen circumstances.

For example, the 2020-21 season started a month later than usual, on September 18^th. The final game was scheduled for May 15^th, 2021.

Serie A Season Start and End

Serie A is the primary soccer competition in Italy, as well as one of the most popular ones in the world. With 20 teams competing for the championship title and fighting against getting relegated, it is one of our favorites to watch. 

Played since 1898, or 1929 as round-robin, the Italian Serie A takes over the title of the oldest soccer competition on the list.

During its existence, a total of 66 teams have had the chance to compete for the Serie A title, but just 16 soccer teams have earned it.

Usually, the Italian Serie A season starts in August and lasts until May, just like most European soccer competitions.

Every team has two goes at all the other teams, playing them once home and once away, for a total of 38 games per team. An average game in this league has around 18,000 viewers.

Even though the pandemic didn’t affect the 2020-21 season significantly (September 19^th – May 23^rd), it did affect the 2019-20 season that took almost a full year to complete. In the future, it is expected for the competition to retain its regular schedule.

La Liga Season Start and End

Here’s another one of the top soccer leagues in the world – the Spanish La Liga. Just like its previously listed Italian counterpart, each La Liga season has 20 participating teams.

After the season has ended, the three lowest-seeded teams are relegated to a lower division (Segunda Division) and replaced by the top two teams and a play-off winner from that competition.

La Liga was founded in 1929, which makes it one of the oldest soccer competitions in the world. Teams from this league hold the records for most UEFA Champions League, UEFA Europa League, UEFA Super Cup, and FIFA World Cup titles, which is what makes it one of the most competitive, and most-watched, soccer championships on the planet.

Typically, the season in La Liga starts in August and lasts until May. During this period, every team all others twice, for a total of 38 matches. The average stadium attendance for La Liga is just under 27,000 viewers per game.

Just like most other European soccer competitions, the La Liga season was just slightly moved due to pandemics.

The first games were played on September 12^th, 2020, while the finals were scheduled for May 23^rd, 2021. The league is likely to keep this schedule in the future.

Ligue 1 Season Start and End

If you’ve ever wondered what the French national soccer competition is, here’s your answer; it’s Ligue 1, and it’s one of the most entertaining soccer championships in the world.

Operating on the relegation and promotion system, this soccer competition involves 20 teams that fight for survival year after year.

One interesting fact about this soccer competition is that it actually has an international composition: 19 of its teams are from France, while 1 team from Monaco also gets to compete for the title of the French soccer champion.

Ligue 1, the top soccer competition in France, usually starts in August and lasts until late April or early May.

During this period, every team plays every other team twice, once home and once away, for a total of 38 games per team. This provides the followers of this competition with plenty of games to look forward to.

For the 2020-21 season, the schedule of Ligue 1 wasn’t moved in a significant way: The first games were played on August 21^st, 2020, while the last ones took place on May 23^rd, 2021. For future seasons, a similar schedule should be followed.

Primera Division Season Start and End

Primera Division is Argentina’s top, and most popular, soccer division. Just like its European counterparts, this competition is based on the system of promotion and relegation with the nation’s second division, Primera Nacional.

Argentina was one of the first countries in the world to establish a formal soccer championship, with the first official Primera Division games held in 1891.

Today, this league remains recognized as one of the top soccer competitions in the world, with 26 teams fighting for the title of the best team in Argentina.

As there are a few more teams than in a typical European league, the Primera Division season typically lasts from July until March.

The number of matches played during the season is high: The fans of Argentinian soccer have almost 280 matches to enjoy during the season.

Unfortunately, Primera Division was one of the competitions that were canceled for the 2020-21 season due to the pandemic.

Instead, Copa de la Liga Profesional was scheduled for July 18^th, 2021 as a contingency competition. All of the teams that made it through the past season received their invitation to the cup, as well as the two teams promoted from the lower tier division. The final match was scheduled for December 12^th, 2021.

Brazilian Championship A Series Season Start and End

The primary soccer competition in Brazil is Campeonato Brasileiro Serie A or Brazilian Championship A Series. However, most people commonly just refer to it as Brasileiro.

This is another soccer competition system that is based on the promotion and relegation principle with a lower-tier league, Campeonato Brasileiro Serie B in this case.

In place since 1959, or 1971 in the form we see it in today, the Brazilian championship involves 20 teams that compete for the title of the best soccer club in Brazil.

This is the most-watched soccer league in the Americas, which should not come as a surprise considering the fun factor it brings to the table.

The usual season in the Brazilian Championship A series starts in late April and runs until the beginning of December.

This makes it an ideal competition to follow for those who are suffering through the European soccer break that typically occurs in this period. A season in this championship can have as many as 380 matches to choose from.

For the 2020 season, the scheduling had to be shifted: The competition failed to start at its usual time and was moved to an August 8^th, 2020 start. The last game was scheduled for February 24^th, 2021.

J1 League Season Start and End

Moving onto a different continent, J1 League is Japan’s primary male soccer competition. After experimenting with various competition systems, this league has moved on to the fan-favorite single-stage system in which the winner is whoever has the most points at the end of the season, just like in all the other leagues listed.

Similar to most others on the list, J1 League also relegates the two worst-performing teams to the J2 division and replaces them with the best-performing teams from that division.

J1 League was founded in 1992. As mentioned, various experiments were run when it comes to the competition style, but due to the fan feedback, the league has returned to the standard, the European model of having 20 teams that each play one another twice during the season in order to determine the competition winner.

The main Japanese soccer competition typically starts in late February and ends in December. During the season, a total of 306 games is played, providing the fans with numerous hours of excitement and entertainment.

The schedule wasn’t affected by the pandemic for the 2020 season, and it started on February 21^st, 2020, ending on December 19^th. The 2021 season start was set for February 26^th, while the final game was scheduled for December 4^th.

A-League Season Start and End

While not nearly as popular as some other soccer competitions on this list, the Australian A-League is still one of the major national soccer competitions and as such deserves a spot on this list.

This also happens to be the youngest soccer competition on the list, with its first official season being held in 2004. A total of 12 teams competes in this league; 11 of them are from Australia, and one is from New Zealand.

The season in A-League is different from the European concept most soccer fans are accustomed to: The season has a 26-round regular season, which then moves on to the Finals Series playoff that includes the 6 highest-placed teams.

The season start for the Australian league is set in October, while the last game is usually played in May. Last year, 148 matches were played, to the joy of numerous soccer fans from Australia and New Zealand.

The scheduling for the 2020-21 season was impacted by the pandemic, with the late start on December 28^th, 2020, and the finals set for June 30^th, 2021.

Whether you’re a fan of soccer played in Europe, Asia, or the Americas, there’s always a soccer competition to follow, as evident from the list above.

What’s also evident is that there’ll always be soccer to watch, come hell or high water. Even without any fans in the stadiums, soccer is still a thriving sport that still has to look forward to its best days.

As any goal is hard to come by when a player scores two that is a great effort. So why exactly do people in soccer call scoring two goals a brace?

And not say the player scored two goals? In this article, we will tell you everything you need to know when it comes to scoring a brace, why it is called a brace and how to get better at scoring a brace.

The term “brace” in soccer refers to when a single player in a soccer match scores two goals. It is not a phrase that you hear often as goals are hard to come by at the best of times so when a player does score two goals it is called a brace by the commentator.

What is a brace in soccer?

As we mentioned above a brace in soccer is when a single player scores two goals in a match. A brace precedes a hat-trick in soccer and that is where a single player manages to score three goals in a match.

As an example, if Cristiano Ronaldo scores two goals in a match he has scored a brace.

It will not matter if the goals have been scored in the first half of the second half, as long as the player has scored two goals then it can be called a brace.

The term brace is normally used in English soccer and is usually used by commentators in the English Premier League. The actual word “Brace” is from the Old English language and a brace can mean a “pair of things or something.

For more clarity, if we talk about hunting, a person might shoot down a brace of birds and that means that the person shot down two birds. This can translate to the soccer pitch too where players are essentially “hunting” for goals.

The term brace goes as far back as the 19th century and that is where the term brace has become increasingly popular.

As the years went by, the phrase was cut short and just the single word brace and that means that a single player has scored a pair or two goals.

The terms hat-trick and brace are the most used phrases in soccer and in particular in England and they are used to describe a player scoring multiple goals in a match and the more goals a player scores, there are less used terms that are hardly ever heard.

Why is scoring two goals in soccer called a brace?

To put it in a simpler term, the word brace is used in soccer to describe when a soccer player has scored two goals in a single match.

The term is an English word, and it means a “pair” of something. As we mentioned above it comes from a hunting background as people were hunting animals and birds and in soccer, players are “hunting” for goals.

It is a hugely popular term that was used in football over several years because the players on the pitch were hunting for goals. The term brace is used when a soccer player manages to score two goals in a soccer match.

How to get better at scoring a brace

The best way to get better at scoring a brace in soccer is to train on your shooting and your finishing as that is what it will ultimately come down to.

If you are a poor shooter or finisher, then chances are we the opportunity presents itself to you in a match situation that you will either miss the target or the goalkeeper will save it. 

Now every chance in soccer has a little bit of luck to it but for the most part, it just comes down to practice and on game day, being in the right place at the right time.

Depending on what position you play will decide on what your chances are of scoring a brace. If you are a defender, chances are that it is going to be hard for you to score one goal, let alone two, and your best bet will most likely come from a corner kick.

For midfielders and forwards, more chances present themselves simply because they are further up the pitch and are closer to the goal and this is where practicing your shooting and finishing can be hugely beneficial.

If you constantly practice shooting a certain distance and angle, when the chance comes in a similar match, naturally you will be more confident about the score because you have been in that situation before.

Now just because you practice regularly does not mean that you are guaranteed to score in every situation, but it certainly does help.

The technique also plays a huge part in it as well as how you shoot can affect your ability to score goals because if you have a bad technique then you might not connect with the ball properly and that can result in shooting wide of the goal.

Whereas a good technique can mean a much better contact with the ball and the chances of you scoring go up.

As we know goals are hard to come by and to score one, let alone two is hard enough and that is why practicing is crucial as during a game as a midfielder or forward, you might only get two or three chances for the match.

If you manage to score two of them you will have scored a brace and that will go a long way in helping your team win the game. 

So overall the only way to get better at scoring a brace in soccer is to constantly practice your shooting and your finishing to give you the best chance at scoring goals.

It is not a good look for the player and the game when it happens, but it is becoming an increasing trend among soccer players today. SO why exactly do soccer players flop or fake injuries? Read on to find out.

Soccer players use flopping or faking injuries as a type of strategy to manipulate the referee into making a decision that is going to benefit them.

If the referee is made to believe that a serious foul has taken place, then he/she can make a call that will benefit the team and can result in a penalty, free kick, or even a red card to an opposing player.

Why do soccer players flop so much?

As we touched on before it is becoming a bigger part of the game and it is not a good look. For the most part, players will flop simply to get a decision to go their way and in a sense, to manipulate the referee into making a decision that is going to benefit their team.

This is the main reason why people do not like the game of soccer as they see the players as weak and soft for going down to the ground with minimal contact.

The sad thing is that it often does work. Most of the time the player who “fouled” the opposition will get a yellow card but if they are already on a yellow card, players will make the most of any little touch to try and get that player their second yellow card and therefore sent off.

This will then give them an advantage over the opposition, and they are more likely to win the match. Then there is flopping in the penalty area and this is where the introduction of VAR has helped out in this regard.

In days gone by, many penalties were awarded when players went down in the box, sometimes with no contact at all.

VAR has helped with this as replays can be shown to see if there was any contact at all and if there is no contact then the referee can brandish a yellow card for simulation.

So the main reason players flop is to try and get an edge over the opposition by trying to influence the referee into making a decision that benefits their team.

Why do soccer players fake injuries?

Much like flopping, soccer players will often fake injuries to give the impression that the foul was far worse than what it was.

We have seen this numerous times when a player gets tackled and they drop to the ground and roll around like a toddler that has just been told no. All this aims to do is to make it seem like the foul is far worse because it “injured” them.

Now, this does not happen all the time, when players do get tackled and roll around they can be in quite a bit of pain.

But it is almost like the boy who cried wolf in a sense because the player might fake an injury so often that when a foul is committed on them and they do get injured, the referee is less likely to believe them.

It can also happen at corner kicks too with the central defenders. Because they are jumping for the ball, arms will get tangled and they can get hit in the face.

Not a game goes by where there is not a free-kick given for that as the player will be holding his face with both hands and laying on the ground.

Who flops most in soccer?

Now, this is more of a generalization than pointing out a specific player as to a degree, every single player where they are amateurs or professionals will flop at some point during their career.

The players that have the most to gain by flopping are attacking players. This can be for two reasons.

The first is that if they are in the penalty box there is a real chance that they will go down from even the slightest of contact and will be awarded a penalty.

Because goals are so hard to come by, winning a penalty and scoring can be the difference between winning and losing the match.

The other reason is to put pressure on the defenders. If a defender fouls an attacking player early in the match (10 minutes) then that defender is going to be targeted by the whole team.

They will almost try and bait them into a tackle and put them in constant one v one situations in the hope that they will make a reckless challenge and get a second yellow card.

If a defender has a yellow card, the attacking player can flop pretty much anytime there is some contact between the two as there could be a chance that the referee will be influenced by the theatrics of the player and will give a second yellow card and send off the defender.

Sometimes this can go against the attacker if the referee deems that the player is guilty of simulation and in that case, the attacker will get the yellow card instead of the defender.

Who flops more, soccer or basketball players?

Depending on who you ask it can be either of them. Basketball players are just as guilty of flopping as soccer players are and in some respects, Basketball players flop more because there is more contact in their sport compared to soccer.

In a survey done by The Tylt, they found that 50.2% of people think Basketball players flop more and 49.8% of people think soccer players flop more so they are essentially the same and it is not good for either sport. Who are the worst floppers: Basketball or soccer players? | The Tylt

What players most like is to do their fitness training with balls at their feet, much like a match situation.

In this article, we will go through ten of the best soccer drills for fitness while using a soccer ball.

If you are a player who wants to help the team or if you are a coach who wants to get the best out of your squad, read on because you might just find that drill that gives your team the edge.

1. STRAIGHT CONE DRIBBLE DRILL

The main thing that this drill centers on is to help players improve their ability to keep the ball while going at a short pace.

This is a great attribute to have for any player and it is one that is fully expected of you if you are known as a dribbler. This drill will help you with your touch as well as control.

To set up this drill, you will need 10 cones and put them in a straight line10 cones on a straight line at an equal distance apart, and ideally, the distance will be between 1.5 m and 0.8 m.

How to do it

The coach or trainer will stand on the sideline and as soon as he blows the whistle, he kicks the ball at pace to a player that is standing next to the first cone.

The player has to control the ball well and then proceed to dribble through the cones.

Players then practice their dribbling through the cones with either foot and with the inside and outside of each foot too.

When the player gets to the last cone, they must have quick touches with the ball and then sprint as fast as they can back to the first cone. The coach can repeat as many times as they like.

Tips for doing the drill

This drill has to be done with the utmost concentration and it will help players keep the ball while they are under pressure, much like a match situation as well as build on their fitness.

2. FORTH & BACK CONE DRIBBLE DRILL

The main thing does to in this drill is to help a player with how determined they are with their dribbling.

It also helps with players’ fitness as well as their ability to turn during a match.

The drill is easy to set up and you are going to need at least five cones set the same distance apart. Ideally between four to five meters.

How to do it

This drill comes in two parts, the first is with the ball moving straight in a line with the second phase coming with the player dribbling through the cones set out.

For the first part, players start with the first cone, and they run as fast as they can to cone two. Turn around and run back to cone 1, turn around and run to cone three then back to cone one, and so on.

When it comes to the second phase, the player starts at the first cone and dribbles through to the second cone, then turns and runs back to cone one.

Then the player turns and runs to the third cone, then back to cone one, and so forth.

Once a player has done this to all of the ones, they should take a quick half a minute break and then start the drill again.

Tips for doing this drill

When players are doing this drill, they have to do it with extremely high energy levels, and the drill has to be done at least twice before moving on to another drill.

3. ONE ON ONE CONTROLLED DRIBBLE DRILL

The main thing that players should get out of this drill is to improve their ability to control the ball and the overall handling of it.

The setup for this drill is to place cones in a 20m x 20m square and mark the corners with cones. Then you make two goals which are four meters in length at each end of the square.

How to do it

The drill starts in the middle of the square and any player can start the drill with the ball. For a player to score in this game, he has to dribble around the other player before he can shoot at the goal.

After a goal is scored, the opposite player then starts with the ball.

The player who gets to three or five first wins the game. This will largely depend on the coach’s decision as he/she might want to go to seven or even ten to further improve fitness levels.

Tips for this drill

Players participating in this drill have to exert maximum effort and they have to focus on ball control and their ability to dribble and defend when fatigued.

4. CIRCULAR CONE DRIBBLE DRILL

The main objective of this drill is to help improve players to make quick cuts while navigating through the circle of cones.

For this drill, you will need to get ten cones and set them apart, and the radius of the circle should be between five to ten meters with the distance between cones being small.

How to do it

Players involved in this drill have to move the ball and go around the circle and to it as many times as they can and as fast as they can.

Tips for the drill

The player has to keep their head up as they dribble and not always down focusing on the ball. Going around this circle will help improve fitness as it mimics a match situation.

5. RANDOM DRIBBLE DRILL

This drill helps players improve their ability to turn quickly and also to use increased speed when they dribble to get away from the opposition.

You can set up as many cones as you like and not in any pattern or order. All must be set different lengths apart and at any distance.

How to do it

The coach has to stand close to the player and the drill starts at the blow of the whistle. Has to be done at a quick pace and the coach has to tell the player to go as quick as they can. In no specific order, the player has to dribble around every cone.

Tips for the drill

This drill improves concentration and gives players better knowledge of how to connect and move the ball while getting fatigued.

6. ONE AGAINST TWO DRIBBLE DRILL

This drill aims to improve the players’ confidence to dribble in a 1v1 situation and a 2v1 situation. It aims at improving vision, speed, ability to change direction, and confidence in and around the penalty box.

You will have a goalkeeper, set up two different goals or gates that are a couple of meters apart and put them in front of the goal. Two players should stand in the gates and stop the attacking player from going through.

The attacking player should aim to get past both players and then score past the GK.

How to do it

The coach will blow the whistle, the first player tries to dribble past the first gate and get to the player in the second gate.

If the player manages to get past both gates, then they attempt to shoot on goal and score.

If the players in the gate dispossess the attacking player or the attacking player fails to score, the drill restarts from the start.

Another player can only start the drill if the attacking player gets past the two gates and scores a goal. The drill can go for as long as you want and at the pace the coach wants.

Tips for this drill

The coach should encourage players to be their creative selves and get past the gates how they would in a game.

Players should dribble at speed keep close control of the ball and be decisive when trying to go past a defender.

7. ROUND THE CYCLIC CONE DRIBBLE DRILL

The main thing that this drill focuses on is how to consistently focus on players while they are dribbling.

There will be one big cone that is placed in the center and then around 20 cones will be put around the big cone in a circle shape.

How to do it

When the coach blows the whistle, the player will then start dribbling inside the cones while going as fast as they can while keeping their touches short and sharp.

Once the player gets to the big cone, they will then turn around and dribble out of the cones as quickly as they can.

Once the player gets back to the start, then the next player in line will start the drill. This drill can be done as often as the coach likes and player speeds should increase with every turn they take doing the drill.

Tips for the drill

For the player to be a good dribbler, they have to be consistent with the ball under pressure. When the players are dribbling, the coach should give words of encouragement to keep the player’s eyes up while running with the ball.

8. ROUND THE SQUARE DRIBBLE DRILL

This drill helps players keep alert of players around them and to try and not lose the ball to the opposition.

Also, it helps players have a better connection with the ball.

Four cones that are all different colors are placed on each side of the field, the cones have to be close together and each player has to be standing by the cone.

How to do it

When the whistle blows, the player had to start moving with the ball with the inside of the foot inside the cone and has to b done at a quick pace.

When the whistle goes again the player goes to a different cone and moves the ball with the outside of the foot this time.

The coach should be onto players who are going slowly and get them to go faster. At the sound of the whistle, each player goes to a different cone. The drill is stopped at the coach’s word, and then other players can start the drill.

Tips for the drill

The coach should tell players to use both the inside and outside of their feet to help improve technique as well as their fitness by going as fast as they can.

9. MUSICAL DRIBBLE DRILL

This drill helps improve players dribbling and ball control skills in a fun way. Players should keep high levels of awareness to find the closest cone to them.

A rectangular grid is set up with however many players the coach wants. There should be more players than cones and each player should have their ball and the coach controls the music or a whistle can be used.

How to do it

Players should use their weak foot and take only a one-second touch and no more. The drill starts when the music/whistle is starts and players dribble inside the grid.

When the music stops or the whistle is blown, players have to dribble to the closest cone and knock it over with their ball. A player who does not knock over a cone is out of the game and stands outside the grid.

Before the next round, the cones have to be reset and a random cone taken out of the grid so there are more players than cones. Players can dribble anywhere inside the grid but have to move around and not standstill.

The game continues until there is only a single-player left inside the grid.

The drill can be done as many times as the coach wants and is good for preseason as it can help increase fitness levels as well as close control of the soccer ball.

Tips for the drill

The coach should tell all the players to dribble to every corner of the grid, and no player should be allowed to target a certain cone before the music stops or the whistle is blown.

Stopping the music or blowing the whistle helps increase the player’s awareness.

10. BULLDOG ATTACK DRIBBLE DRILL

This drill is a fun one and is more suited to younger players, and it is meant to help improve players’ skills while dribbling. Ball control and awareness are also skills that can be improved.

The coach will set up either a rectangle or square grip in no set order. Each player that is inside the grid has a ball, and the one player that is outside the area does not have a ball and that player is called the “Bulldog”.

How to do it

When the coach blows the whistle, players start dribbling inside the area, and after around 20 seconds, the Bulldog is put into the area, and it is their job to kick other players’ balls out of the grid.

Payers have to protect their ball from the Bulldog and when a player’s ball is kicked out, they then become another Bulldog. 

Once the whistle is blown, the drill starts again, and after 20 seconds, two Bulldogs enter and try and kick other players’ balls out of the grid.

This keeps going until there is only one player left in the grid and that player is the winner and then the drill can be started all over again.

The drill can be done as many times as the coach wants.

Tips for the drill

Players have to try and protect their soccer ball using dribbling skills and by positioning their bodies so the Bulldog cannot get to their ball.

They can use their strength and speed to dribble away from the Bulldog. When there is more than one Bulldog in the area, players have to show awareness because if they managed to get away from one Bulldog, another one can be right next to them and easily kick their ball away.

So they are the 10 best soccer drills for fitness. Whether you are a coach yourself or a player who wants to introduce different training drills and methods, the drills we have outlined should mainly help with players’ fitness.

Instead of just running numerous km, these drills work on fitness with the ball, much like a soccer match and that is more beneficial for players.

If you are a goalkeeper or your friend or child is then read on to find out if the Renegade GK Fury Goalkeeper Gloves are going to be the best ones for you.

Product overview

·        100% SATISFACTION GUARANTEED: We’re not happy unless you’re happy. We stand behind our gloves and we’ll always do our best to take care of our customers.

If you are not 100% satisfied with your gloves for any reason, we’ll replace them or issued a refund within 30 days hassle-free.

Yes, even if they’ve been used. No other goalkeeping glove brand offers this kind of guarantee. See below for more details.

·        IMPROVES CONFIDENCE & CONTROL: A player’s confidence level will increase quickly after playing in a pair of Renegade GK gloves.

Upgrades like the German latex palm, 180° thumb wrap, PU thumb V-notch, and pre-arched palm instantly improve grip and ball control.

We know a goalkeeper has to be a quick thinker, fearless, and have sure hands. Keepers who wear R-GK gloves know their gloves will perform when they need it most and help take their game to the next level.

·        LEADING SAFETY PROTECTION: All Renegade GK gloves use the new Endo-Tek Pro finger saves. Unlike other finger save technology, they will not bend backward, yet they remain highly flexible forward.

You’ll hardly notice they’re there; plus they can be removed when needed. 3+3MM latex on both the palm and backhand provides an extra layer of protection for high-impact shots and punching.

The 8CM bandage and 3MM 360° broad strap offer excellent wrist protection without sacrificing flexibility.

·        BALANCED PERFORMANCE & DURABILITY: All Renegade GK gloves are designed to balance the trade-off between performance and durability, which many competitors fail to do.

The 3+3 MM latex palms are wear-resistant without sacrificing grip and ball control. The backhand has extra padding to limit the impact force with the ball and the ground.

Our composite strap has been strengthened to withstand repeated use over time. The bottom line, R-GK gloves are designed to perform and built to last.

·        SUPERIOR VALUE & COMFORT: We’ve gone to great lengths to pack as much value into every Renegade GK glove regardless of play level.

All R-GK gloves use the latest design, materials, & construction methods to ensure that they fit well, are comfortable to wear and are easy to get on.

The 3D Airmesh body ensures great breathability while small design features like the nylon strap puller and rubber pull tabs make a big difference putting them on. No more using your teeth for the 2nd glove.

The advantages of the Renegade FK Fury Goalkeeper Gloves

The series of gloves from Renegade called Fury are well known for their grip, so if you are looking at purchasing new gloves, then these could be the best ones for you.

When it comes to the design of the palm, it is made with German Giga Grip 3.5+3MM latex and this is what gives you an incredible grip on the ball.

Even though there is a small chance that the glove is not going to be as durable as others, the absorption impact of these gloves just about makes up for it.

The backhand of the glove uses Dura-Tek 4+2MM Latex and what this does is help you will control the ball and also the responsiveness of the gloves.

The Endo-Tek Pro finger savers that you get with these gloves can be removed if you want and this offers players a choice that most others do not.

Because of the finger savers, it gives players the highest level of safety as well as protection and this greatly increased your flexibility. On top of that, for easy access, the gloves have a zipper too.

Like other gloves in the Fury series, it also has thumb wraps that go around 180 degrees along with the Dura-Tek 4MM Latex Straps.

The gloves also come with a Nylon Strap Puller as well as a Rubber Pull Tab to give you even more adjustment as well as flexibility.

The wrist slit also improves the breathability of the glove and this is because the Fury gloves use 6D Super Mesh to increase the airflow for the glove.

The glove is very light, it is super flexible, and gives a great fit which makes the Fury one of the best available gloves for players.

If you do intend to buy these, keep in mind when it comes to sizing, you are better off grabbing one size above as they tend to be a little bit smaller.

The disadvantages of the Renegade FK Fury Goalkeeper Gloves

Some have said that the pull strap on the wrist has a tendency to wear out rather quickly and this has left people who buy this glove rather disappointed.

The other disadvantage is that despite the 6D Super Mesh, the gloves still make people’s hands feel hot and that suggests that the gloves have poor ventilation.

Final thoughts

Overall this is a really high-quality goalkeeping glove. If you do not mind your hands getting a bit warm and if you buy the size above your current size, then you really cannot beat this glove.

Flexible, strong and will protect your hands from even the hardest shots. A truly great goalkeeping glove to add to your collection.

The Renegade Fk Fury Goalkeeping Glove is available on Amazon through this link.

If you are a goalkeeper or your friend or child is then read on to find out if the Brace Master Goalie Gloves are going to be the best ones for you.

Product overview

⚽ DESIGNED FOR YOU: Brace Master goalie gloves with Double Wrist Design Good practicality, Full of sizes and Eye-catching appearance (Sizes 7-10,5 Styles), with the perfect fit for training or match.

⚽ DOUBLE WRIST DESIGN & SAFETY: Brace Master goalie gloves have a double-design wristband whose inner layer is knitted elastic and outer layer is wound bandage, so they can contract your wrist muscles better and fixed and protect the wrist joint of the user.

⚽ 3+3MM FOR THE TOUGHEST SAVES & CONTROL： Brace Master goalie gloves have anti-slip and wear-resistant 3MM German latex on top of 3MM foam, this tacky foam construction provides maximum impact support and grip for better ball control in all weather conditions. which can give you extremely strong control and grip when handling the ball even in wet conditions. Meanwhile, the unique design gives you the best ball contact for the toughest saves in play.

⚽ FINGER AND PALM PROTECTION & COMFORT： There is a finger save inside of the hand back that can effectively avoid sprain caused by excessive extroversion, and the extremely thick padded latex foam can offer more cushioning protection to your palm while ensuring that they are comfortable.

⚽ 100% SATISFACTION GUARANTEED: If you are not 100% satisfied with your Brace Master gloves, just contact us. We will offer a 45-day 100% refund or replacement. Give us a chance to make it right; you won’t be disappointed. It’s our pleasure to help you with your problems!

Advantage of the Brace Master Goalie Gloves

The Brace Master Goalie Gloves are designed to bring out the champion in you as a goalkeeper.

No matter if you are a child just starting out your goalkeeping journey or an adult looking for the extra edge, the Brace Master Gloves will fit your hands to a tee.

They are very appealing to the eye and the glove has very basic safety features. These gloves are a must-have for both pros and beginners alike.

They are very colorful and are eye-catching with the design and this series of Brace Master Gloves give players the very best finger protection.

The Brace Master Goalie Gloves are made with a 3mm layer of anti-slip and wear-resistant German latex. That is on top of a thick layer of foam as well.

The gloves have a dual-layer construction and that gives players a very impressive grip and support while they are playing.

They are suitable for all types of weather conditions and this will help to ensure that you will not lose your grip on the ball if you are coming out to collect from a corner.

The Brace Master Gloves are specifically made to be able to handle the toughest of shots and they can work wonders for your overall game.

Because of the latex padding as well as the finger saves inside the hand back of the glove, it helps to protect your fingers from spraining. Add to that, the padded cushions also help protect your palms when you are facing the hardest shots from the opposition.

For added protection for your wrist, the gloves have a double design wristband. The inner layer of it is knitted and the outer has a wound bandage.

What this does is allows your hand muscles to contract easier and that can drastically reduce the risk of hurting your fingers and wrists.

Disadvantages of the Brace Master Goalie Gloves

The only real disadvantage to these great gloves is that they can be a little tight around your wrists.

This is not ideal because you do not want to be constantly unwrapping the strap to find a more comfortable fit.

Final thoughts

Overall a really good pair of goalkeeping gloves and they are very appealing to the eye. They will not break your bank either which in today’s world with the pandemic is crucial.

The added protection against injuries to the fingers and wrists is a big plus for any goalkeepers wanting to purchase them.
The Brace Master Goalie Gloves are available on Amazon through this link.

If you are a goalkeeper or your friend or child is then read on to find out if the Blok it Goalkeeper Gloves are going to be the right ones for you.

Product overview

• Goalkeeping Gloves: Added Control and Grip When Handling the Ball.
• Padded Goalkeeper Protection Pro Goalie Gloves Supports Your Hands – Reducing The Chance Of Injury. Goalkeeper Gloves Fingersave Adult
• Improved Breathable Material Reduces Sweating. Secure Comfortable Fit with Quick Release Wrist Support.
• Professional Goalie Gloves with Finger Protection / Finger Savers, Soccer Goal Keeping Gloves. Boys, Girls Men’s
• Money Back Guarantee, any problem return them for a Full Refund.

Advantages of the Blok IT Goalkeeper Gloves

These goalkeeper gloves are considered to be the very best that are available on the market. They are super cheap, but do not dip in quality like you would expect.

Instead, they are a great option for players who want a long-lasting, secure, and reliable set of keeping gloves.

For how much the glove costs, the quality is superb, and you can fully expect these gloves to last you at least a couple of seasons. 

The Palm German Super Soft Latex Foam is not the strongest but the superb stitching and cut will give you unreal performance in the toughest weather conditions.

To absorb the sweat from your hands the gloves have air-flowing latex that draws the sweat away from your hands and this keeps your hands comfortable in the gloves.

As any keepers know, it is really easy to strain your wrists or break a finger when a striker is bearing down on goal and you have to come out to meet them, but these gloves will protect your hands from getting injured.

The backhand has extra padding and it will protect your hands from a hard shot at goal.

To help limit the bend of fingers while you play, this glove comes equipped with finger savers that are reinforced for extra support.

The semi-flexible plastic finger reinforcements have the great ability to protect your fingers from snapping back when a hard shot is coming your way.

The Velcro wrap wrist is of the highest quality and the enclosure does an unreal job of being able to secure your hand perfectly in the glove without any reservations about the glove slipping off.

Because of the bandage closure, the gloves will stay put and this makes it easier for you to worry about your game instead of your gloves.

The flexibility of the gloves is incredible and that makes them perfect for all age groups. These Blok gloves have a really nice fit and are comfortable and stable.

They run true when it comes to their sizing, although there are some players who think the sizing is not exactly right.

Once you do find the perfect fit, it will feel like you are not wearing gloves at all and they are light too.

The disadvantage of the Blok IT Goalkeeper Gloves

The biggest disadvantage of these gloves is that they can be a bit small. The size of the thumb is longer than it should be, and it will take a while to get used to it.

It does not affect the performance though, it is just annoying.

Final thoughts

Overall a good quality goalkeeper glove and it is really cheap too. It has a good fit, is durable and you can expect to get a year or two of use out of it.

A great choice for any player starting their goalkeeping journey or for the seasoned pro looking at taking their game to the next level. The Blok IT Goalkeeper Gloves are available through Amazon on this link.

If you are a goalkeeper or your friend or child is then read on to find out if the Storelli Gladiator Pro Goalkeeper Gloves are going to be the best ones for you.

Product overview

• Next-level keeper gloves that deliver heavy-duty impact protection and grip during elite-level match play.
• The Gladiator Legend gloves include removable finger and thumb spines and professional-grade German latex.
• The package includes a premium black glove bag to comfortably carry your gloves and keep them fresh and neat for the next battle.
• Negative cut embossed palm with roll-thumbs
• 5 mm German latex
• 3 mm of impact foam backing
• 5 mm German latex backhand with polybutylene punch zones
• Breathable mesh
• Full latex wrist wrap with a double hook/loop touch-point maximizes comfort and fit.

Advantages of the Storelli Gladiator Pro Goalkeeper Gloves

The wristband is one of the features that stands out with these gloves. The three-strap system firmly locks the glove into place and will not budge.

Although it does take a long time to properly put these gloves on, it is worth it.

How you feel when you are securely locked into these gloves gives you assurances that the gloves are not going anywhere, and it just shows you how much of an expert Storelli is when it comes to making high-quality protective equipment.

The tops of the gloves are extremely durable, and they still allow great movement with all of your fingers. When it comes time to punch the ball out of your box, there will be no issues with the glove tearing the foam.

When it comes to the knuckles, they are reinforced with hard rubber that is octagonal and because of the hard rubber, you can get great accuracy with your punches.

Add to that, the glove is made from breathable mesh, and the backside of the glove is perhaps one of the nicest going around.

When it comes to the grip, it is great. It is everything that a good keeper would want in a glove and it does not oversell it either.

The engraved palm moves great along with the movement of your hands and it feels natural while having a nice snug fit.

With the wrist, the grip is flat and the strap gives you extra space if the ball bounces the wrong way. The glove is durable enough to be used for all of your training sessions as well as games throughout the season.

The disadvantages of the Storelli Gladiator Pro Goalkeeper Glove

The only real disadvantage to these great gloves is the Finger-savers. The ends of them are a little bulky and that could put pressure on your joints after repeated use.

To fix this, players could always get the next size up for that extra room so you avoid the snug fit.

Final Thoughts

Overall this is a great goalkeeping glove. It is super durable, fits on your hands well, and can handle anything on a soccer pitch.

It is a little on the expensive side, but it is worth it because you are getting a glove that will last you a long time.
The Storelli Gladiator Pro Goalkeeping Glove is available on Amazon through this link.

If you are a goalkeeper or your friend or child is then read on to find out if the Vizari Avio FRF Gloves are going to be the best ones for you.

Product overview

• 3MM duplatex foam palm
• V notch wristband for easy access
• 8 pre-curved protection sticks (F.R.F)
• Excellent training glove

Advantages of the Vizari Avio FRF Gloves

Vizari has been around for a while and as expected they seem to know their way around sporting equipment.

This glove is one of the best gloves that are available on the market as they put player safety at the top of their to-do list.

The gloves come with a duplatex foam which is 3mm thick and that is a bit thinner than normal gloves and it has finger-savers to help to protect against your fingers becoming injured.

The glove has great reviews from people regarding the price of the glove and how durable.

It is perfect for players who want to improve on their goalkeeping skills, or you can even have them as a backup pair in case your other ones get ruined.

They are better suited to training, rather than matches and if they are used during a game, they only should be used if you are facing a team that is known to unleash super shots at goal.

This is because the Vizari gloves are the best protection gloves on the market and they are designed to give you great levels of protection.

On top of this, the foam on the palms of the gloves makes it easy for you to catch and save even the hardest shots.

The gloves have a great ventilation system so that the finger-savers that are bigger, do not stop the glove from being comfortable and breathable.

It also has a V-notch wristband so when you put the gloves on, they are the best fit and can be put on with ease.

The disadvantages of the Vizari Avio FRF Gloves

The major disadvantage to the Vizari FRF Gloves is that they possibly have the worst grip out of the gloves that are available today.

The gloves are not flimsy by any means, but they are better suited to training drills, rather than being used in an actual game.

Final thoughts

Overall this keeper glove is a great choice if you want to get a cheap glove that is also durable. It supports both your hands and wrists and protects them from even the hardest shots.

It is not going to break the bank either and you can be assured that it will last a long time if properly cared for.

The Vizari AVIO FRF glove is available through Amazon on this link.

If you are a goalkeeper then read on to find out if the Renegade Gk Limited Edition Rogue Goalie Gloves are going to be the ones for you.

Product overview

·        PRO-LEVEL GRIP PERFORMANCE & CONTROL: All Rogue gloves use high-performance German 4+3MM Giga Grip composite latex. This plus other upgrades like the extended palm, 180° thumb wrap, and pre-arched palm instantly improve grip and ball control.

·        LEADING SAFETY PROTECTION: The Rogue’s composite 4+3MM latex palms and neoprene backhand with raised injected rubber ridges provide extra impact protection, while the neoprene cuff and 6CM 360° Duratek strap give excellent wrist support.

Also, unlike most finger saves, RGK’s removable Endo-Tek Pros will not bend backward.

·        SUPERIOR VALUE & COMFORT: We’ve tried to pack as much value into every RGK glove regardless of play level while ensuring that they are comfortable.

The Rogue’s neoprene unibody design ensures a great form fit, excellent breathability, while the unique extended palm design puller makes them easy to put on.

Advantages of the Renegade Limited Edition Rogue Goalie Gloves

Renegade has been operating since 2017 and their keeper gloves have the latest technology and the best designs in the world.

The Renegade series is perhaps the most stylish of all the gloves and they come in a variety of colors.

As far as gloves go, these keeper gloves are perhaps one of the most eye-catching on the market and they will definitely make you stand out on the soccer pitch.

The Rogue gloves are made from Renegade’s Microbe-Guard Fabric and the glove is pre-treated with an antimicrobial material.

What this does is that it gets rid of 99.99% of bacteria and viruses that can make their way into your goalkeeping gloves.

Given the current state of the world right now with the pandemic, these gloves go above and beyond to make sure you are safe on the pitch.

Disadvantages of the Renegade Limited Edition Rogue Goalie Gloves

The padding on the fingertips of this goalie glove is not of the highest quality when it is compared to other well-known brands.

However, the back of your hands is supported very well. This comes in handy to keep your hands propped when you are faced with an extremely hard shot during a match.

The other disadvantage of these gloves is that the extended palm puller can become rather annoying as you always feel it on your wrists.

Final thoughts

Overall this is a decent enough goalkeeping glove. The cushioned padded and the Microbe-Guard Fabric is a game-changer considering the pandemic the world is in currently.

If you can get by with not having the best padding for your fingers and the palm puller, then for the price you really could not ask for much more.

The Renegade Limited Edition Rogue Goalie Glove is available on Amazon through this link.

• Lightweight insole delivers low-profile cushioning
• Multi-ground (MG) cleats are for use on short-grass or artificial surfaces
• Shown: Obsidian/Black/Bright Crimson/University Blue
• Style: AO3258-440

Product overview

Advantages of the Nike Phantom VSN DF

The Nike Phantom VSN DF is a cleat that is a great option for adults as well as teenagers and it is suitable to wear on multiple surfaces.

They will mold to the shape of your foot so they are great for a wide range of people because they will essentially fit any foot size.

The thing that sets these cleats apart from others is the lacing and collar system. The cleat is built using a formulated Dynamic Fit Collar, and because of this, you get a seamless and locked-in fit of the cleat around your ankle.

In addition to that, the Ghost Lacing system gives players a nice clean control surface and strike zone with the ball.

This is a real highlight, and it is similar to what types of performances can be seen from players at the elite level.

The other highlight is the textured upper. This gives a lot more control and an extra feel on the soccer ball.

The advantage of having a Ghost lacing system is that the laces can be slipped under the cover and are out of the way, leaving you to have a nice clean connection on the ball with your foot, instead of the laces.

The Nike Phantom also prevents both your feet from overheating, and this is thanks to the breathable fabric. While the added texture makes for easier ball control and because the laces are hidden thanks to the Ghost Lace system, you will get a much better quality of strike.

Looking at the cleat you would think that it will cost you an arm and a leg but that is not the case. The price is very reasonable for players who want a boot that can get the soccer job done but also makes them stand out while they are doing it.

Because of the current retail price, this boot is great value for money. When considering purchasing this cleat though, you will need to think about the traits of the cleat when it comes to the proper fit of it when being compared to the shape of your foot.

For soccer players who manage to get the right size and avoid this, they are a superb option.

Disadvantages of the Nike Phantom VSN DF

The major downside to this great cleat is that they tend to be far too big around the middle of the foot and this is especially noticeable on players who have feet that are on the thin side.

This can result in them being a little bigger than expected so keep that in mind if you are thinking about purchasing them.

Overall thoughts

This is a great overall cleat. It is super durable, fits your foot nicely and it looks good too. It will not break the bank either as it is very affordable.

If you can get past the boot being a bit big for certain feet then you really cannot go wrong with this cleat.

They are visually very appealing to the eye and they are similar in looks when compared to the Elite version, however, if you can tell them apart these will be a great choice of cleat for you.

This Nike Phantom VSN DF has also taken a top spot in our 10 Best Soccer Cleats 2021 article.

The Nike Phantom VSN DF is available on Amazon through this link.

Having the best available soccer cleats for you to play in is vitally important. 

Having the best soccer cleat for you will give you the best chance to work on your skills during training at a high level but also your matchday performance too. In this article, we will go through the best soccer cleats available to you.

1. Adidas Performance Copa Mundial Soccer Cleat – Best overall

The Adidas Performance Copa Mundial Soccer cleat is a true classic soccer boot, and its durable outsole makes this boot suitable for all types of soccer grounds.

Product overview

• Legendary soccer cleats for stability on firm natural ground
• Leather upper with premium K-leather in the forefoot for comfort and flexibility
• Move with explosive speed and traction on dry natural grass with the Firm Ground outsole
• Die-cut EVA midsole for lightweight comfort
• Soft, durable synthetic lining

Advantages of the Adidas Performance Copa Mundial Soccer Cleat

The soccer cleat is made of K-leather and has a synthetic lining. It adds comfort but also adds some extra support for you.

The extra leather also gives you support for your heel as well as gives the boot more durability.

The material will mold around your foot, giving you the best fit and because of this, it gives you a good feel and touch for the ball.

Your feet will be kept cool when in a match because the synthetic lining is used to cool your food quickly. The boot’s upper is made from premium K-leather and because of this it gives you supreme comfort and flexibility.

You will not need a break-in period with this boot either. The leather molds around your foot as soon as you put it on.

The cleat has a die-cut EVA insole and it is incredibly durable as well as being light. The boot is supremely comfortable, and you can play an entire match without any discomfort.

Because of the outsole, you will be great traction and stability on pretty much any surface.

The disadvantage of the Adidas Performance Mundial Soccer Cleat

Some players have complained when it comes to the terrible sizing that the boots are offered in. Due to this players feel that the shoe runs large and that is not ideal.

Final thoughts

Overall a decent enough soccer cleat if you like the traditional side of soccer. Strong, durable and it will not break your budget. Check out our Adidas Performance Mundial Soccer Cleat full review.

The Adidas Performance Mundial Soccer Cleat can be purchased on Amazon through this link.

2. Nike Men’s Hypervenom Phantom III Dynamic Soccer Cleat

Product overview

• Dynamic Fit collar and fused Flywire for a seamless, locked-down fit
• All Conditions Control (ACC) technology gives you precision control in wet and dry conditions
• Agility traction pattern for faster release and multi-directional quickness
• Agility traction pattern for faster release and multi-directional quickness
• Molded sock-liner cushions to help reduce pressure from studs

Advantages of the Nike Hypervenom III Dynamic Soccer Cleat

This cleat is one of the best on the market and although it is a little on the expensive side, it is superb value for money.

Control of the ball is made easy with this cleat and also gives you greater accuracy too. The cleat has been made to offer you breathability with your feet, gives great supports, and can be stretched out thanks to the Flyknit upper.

The lateral lockdown of the cleat helps keep your foot in the cleat and this is helped by both the Flywire cables and the Flyknit constructed upper.

It is designed to give players supreme comfort and the foam pods offer the foot a softer impact with the ball. There is also a hybrid plate that moves so you can have a good range of motion as well as powerful shots at goal.

The outsole of the cleat gives the player superb traction on the pitch and the hexagonal and chevron design of the studs gives the player great movement and agility.

There is no break-in time with this cleat either and because of the Flywire cables, you will also get a great fit. When inside the cleat, your foot will remain stable and this is down to the lateral lockdown.

Disadvantages of the Nike Hypervenom III Dynamic Soccer Cleat.

One of the disadvantages of this cleat is that people have stated that after a while, the cleat starts to fall apart, usually after several months and the other is that the cleat is expensive. Ideally, an expensive cleat will last a long time.

Final thoughts

A great-looking cleat and if you are into looks with a cleat then look no further. It is comfortable to wear, however as we mentioned it is on the expensive side and they do tend to fall apart after numerous months.

Still, a good choice if you can afford it. Check out our Nike Hypervenom III Dynamic Soccer cleat full review.

The Nike Hypervenom III Dynamic Soccer cleat is available on Amazon through this link.

3. Adidas Men’s Nemeziz Messi 17.3 FG Soccer Shoe

Product overview

• 100% Synthetic
• Imported
• Rubber sole
• Shaft measures approximately low-top from arch
• Soft AGILITY MESH upper for responsive touch and optimum ball control out of the box
• DUAL LOCK COLLAR for ankle stability and secure lockdown
• Lightweight messiGAMBETRAX outsole leaves Messi’s unique footprint

Advantages of the Adidas Men’s Nemeziz Messi 17.3 FG Soccer Shoe

This cleat was designed specifically to mirror how Leo Messi plays football and gives players the touch and feel of the Barcelona star. It gives you great ball control and gives you great traction for agility moves.

 The cleat is really durable and has a soft agility mesh upper for great ball control. It also gives players great support as well as breathability. It has a dual lock collar that keeps your foot in the cleat securely and adds extra stability to your foot and ankles.

It has a synthetic and textile lining which keeps your feet dry as well as comfortable during a match. It gives you great support thanks to its well-cushioned and constructed EVA insole. With the studs, they offer you superb traction and allow you to get great push-offs, and allow you to change direction quickly.

It is essentially like a glove for your foot and there is no break-in time because of the synthetic material’s ability to mold to your foot.

Disadvantages of the Adidas Men’s Nemeziz Messi 17.3 FC Soccer Shoe

People have complained that after only a short time of using the soccer cleat, it starts to have some defects to the cleat. Which is not ideal for people who play soccer regularly. Keep that in mind if you are looking to purchase this cleat.

Final thoughts

Overall a decent enough soccer cleat. If you want to feel and look like Leo Messi on the pitch then this is the one for you.

Reasonably well priced however with reviews of it becoming defected after a short while, it might discourage people from buying it. Check out our Adidas Men’s Nemeziz Messi 17.3 FC Soccer Shoe full review.

The Adidas Men’s Nemeziz Messi 17.3 FC Soccer Shoe is available through Amazon through this link.

4. Nike Men’s Tiempo Legend VII FG Soccer Cleat

Product overview

• Firm on natural ground
• Leather upper with premium K-leather in the forefoot for comfort and flexibility
• Move with explosive speed and traction on dry natural grass with the Firm Ground outsole
• Die-cut EVA midsole for lightweight comfort
• Soft, durable synthetic lining

Advantages of the Nike Tiempo Legend VII FG Soccer Cleat

The upper for this cleat is made from leather not synthetic and it is great to look at as well as play in. It gives players great traction, speed, and ball control. They are light, durable, and look incredible.

It is made from kangaroo leather and molds easily to your foot and it gives you a great feel for the ball and great control because of the leather upper.

Your foot remains stable thanks to the Flyknit and Flywire cables because they wrap around your foot, keeping it secure.

The cleat has NIKEGRIP technology and that helps your foot stay in the cleat and not slip out. The stability pods give your ankle great support. Your feet will be firmly on the ground thanks to the hyperstability plate and it is a great cleat to be worn on grass pitches.

It has a snug fit and there is no break-in time needed and it gives players overall support for their feet on matchday.

The disadvantage of the Nike Tiempo Legend VII FG Soccer Cleat

There is only one downside to this great soccer cleat and that is its price tag. Not everyone is going to be able to afford this cleat and that is a shame because it is so good.

Final thoughts

Overall a truly superb soccer cleat and has everything you could want in a cleat. Strong, durable and it looks great.

If you can get past the price tag then this is certainly a cleat worth adding to your collection. Check out our Nike Tiempo Legend VII FG Soccer cleat full review.

The Nike Tiempo Legend VII FG Soccer cleat is available on Amazon through this link.

5. Puma evoPOWER Vigor 4 Graphic FG Soccer Shoe

Product overview

• 100% Synthetic
• Imported
• Rubber sole
• Shaft measures approximately low-top from arch
• evoPOWER
• Soccer Performance

Advantages of the Puma evoPOWER Vigor 4 Graphic FG Soccer Shoe

It gives players superb stability, as well as support and unreal comfort and its design, gives players a huge increase in the power of their striking. It has a lightweight upper that is synthetic and because of this material, it is super soft and incredibly durable.

When it comes to stability, the cleat molds around your foot and it soft and offers good ball control. It is an FG soccer cleat and what that means is that it can be used on all-natural surfaces. 

The insole is soft and really comfortable, and it has a foam strip on the lateral side for increased comfort. The outside of the cleat is made from stable and light rubber and the studs are conical as well as bladed to give you more agility as well as stability on the pitch.

This cleat is a snug fit for anyone, and it is made to feel like you are not wearing anything on your foot. There is next to no break-in time and the synthetic upper is soft and comfortable and molds to your foot.

Disadvantages of the Puma evoPOWER Vigor 4 Graphic FG Soccer Shoe

The only downside of this great cleat is that players have often complained that the cleat is a little bit narrow towards the toes. This then means that the player’s toes are squeezed together and that can lead to problems.

Final thoughts

Overall a great choice of the cleat. It will not break the bank and it is really comfortable a truly excellent choice. Check out our Puma evoPOWER Vigor 4 Graphic FG Soccer Shoe full review.

The Puma evoPOWER Vigor 4 Graphic FG Soccer Shoe is available on Amazon through this link.

6. Adidas ACE 18.3 FG Soccer Shoe

Product overview

• Product Dimensions : 33.02 x 15.24 x 10.16 cm; 283.5 Grams
• Date First Available: 12 February 2018
• Manufacturer: Adidas
• ASIN: B071F7RY9W

Advantages of the Adidas ACE 18.3 FG Soccer Shoe

The cleat is made out of synthetic material and is designed to mold around your foot, resulting in a great fit and a comfortable feel.

Because of the cleat’s low top, it gives you better control of the ball and the sock makeup combines your lower leg to your ankle and gives you better and more agility during a match.

IT has an insole that is well-padded and increases the comfort of the cleat. The cleat comes with a lined insole to prevent your foot from slipping out during a game and for even more protection, the heel, sides, and toe are all padded.

The cleat has unreal traction, and the studs are designed to be used on grass fields and give you more agility and speed. There is also no break-in time with this cleat and the techfit compression, it molds to your foot perfectly.

With the low-cut upper, players get great control of the soccer ball and get increased movement while at the same time having great stability and security on their feet so you can make quick fast turns.

Disadvantages of the Adidas ACE 18.3 FG Soccer Shoe

The only real disadvantage of the Adidas ACE is the fact that when you first put the cleat on, the fit is tight. For people trying them on in-store, this can be a deal-breaker so keep that in mind if you want to buy it.

Final thoughts

Overall a great soccer cleat. Super comfortable, easily affordable and you can buy it at a great price so it will not blow your budget. A truly great choice of the cleat. Check out our Adidas ACE 18.3 FG Soccer Shoe full review.

The Adidas ACE 18.3 FG Soccer Shoe is available through Amazon on this link.

7. Nike Men’s Mercurial Veloce III DF FG Soccer Cleat

Product overview

• Dynamic Fit collar links the ankle and lower foot for increased ball awareness. Embossed horizontal ridges enhance touch.
• Updated stud configuration was developed using computer modeling to achieve the ideal balance of traction, torque, and comfort. TPU overlay on compressed nylon plate provides durability.
• A contoured, perforated sockliner provides low-profile cushioning that helps reduce stud pressure.
• Low-profile toe box helps you get under the ball.
• Synthetic Plastic Polyester/Nylon Text

Advantages of the Nike Mercurial Veloce III DF FG Soccer Cleat

The fastest cleat on the market. It has great style as well as technology to give you the ultimate soccer cleat. You will stand out with the bright colors and it has a great design, legend Cristiano Ronaldo even put his name on this cleat, so you know it is good.

The upper is made from leather and has a textured Flyknit. It also gives you unreal control of the ball and this is thanks to the 3D Speedrib texture on the upper.

This cleat has thick material and because of this, it gives you a much stronger connection to the ball while at the same time, giving you the ability to kick with pace and power.

It is super comfortable and has a dynamic mid-cut collar and you can put it on quickly thanks to its ability to stretch.

To give added protection to your foot, the cleat is padded and has an undulated footbed while your foot will remain nice and snug in the cleat thanks to the exposed internal heel counter.

The cleat also has a mercurial anatomical plate, and this makes it head and shoulders above the rest. You get superb traction on the pitch thanks to the soleplate that is alongside the studs on the cleat.

The upper Flyknit material gives an improved level of comfort and also gives you more stability with a snug fit.

Disadvantages of the Nike Mercurial Veloce III DF FG Soccer Cleat

Some people who have put it on straight out of the box have complained of stiffness and the boot not being overly comfortable.

It has a rather tight initial fit so there will be a break-in period for you to get the proper fit you desire.

Final thoughts

Overall a good soccer cleat. If you want the boots that Cristiano Ronaldo wears then go for these ones.

A nice-looking cleat and one that is comfortable to wear if you can get past that initial tight fit. It will not break the bank either.

A good choice for your next soccer cleat. Check out our Nike Men’s Mercurial Veloce III DF FG Soccer Cleat full review.

The Nike Men’s Mercurial Veloce III DF FG Soccer Cleat is available on Amazon through this link.

8. Puma Men’s ONE 17.4 FG Soccer Shoe

Product overview

• 100% Synthetic
• Imported
• Rubber sole
• Shaft measures approximately low-top from arch
• Puma One
• Soccer Performance
• Puma One

Advantages of the PUMA Men’s ONE 17.4 FG Soccer Shoe

This cleat is one of the cheapest ones going at the moment and it has two great features which are EvoSpeed and EvoTouch.

The cleat is made from synthetic material which gives you a good fit and this cleat is different because it is not made from Kangaroo leather. The material is light and very flexible.

It has an insole that is very well padded to protect your foot and ankle and because of the padding, you also get the right comfort and support during a match.

The outsole of the cleat has been made specifically made for comfort, traction, and speed on nice firm surfaces.

The studs are conical and bladed and this gives you the ability to make quick directional changes the synthetic heel, along with the soleplate gives you incredible stability when shooting or passing.

The PUMA ONE 17.4 FG has an evoKnit collar and the upper material, which is synthetic, is designed to mold around your foot for a stable and comfortable fit.

Disadvantages of the PUMA Men’s ONE 17.4 FG Soccer Shoe

The disadvantage of the PUMA Men’s ONE 17.4 Soccer shoe is that the soleplate tends to trip to the sides of the cleat because of the pattern of the studs.

Overall thoughts

A good choice of cleats if you are looking for a boot that will not break your bank.

Comfortable and looks good, this cleat from PUMA is ideal if you want a simple-looking and comfortable boot without paying a king’s ransom. Check out our PUMA Men’s ONE 17.4 FG Soccer Shoe full review.

The PUMA Men’s ONE 17.4 FG Soccer Shoe is available through Amazon on this link.

9. Vizari Stealth Soccer Cleats

Product overview

• Strong and durable design with stretch lining
• Padded heel and collar lining ensures comfort
• Molded rubber outsole provides traction
• Outsole stitched to upper for durability

Advantages of the Vizari Stealth Soccer Cleat

If your child needs their very first pair of soccer cleats and they have a love for soccer, then look no further than the Vizari Stealth Soccer cleat.

They are super cheap but also are of the highest quality. They will get your child ready to play soccer in no time.

The Vizari Stealth Soccer cleats are comfortable, and they are incredibly durable. The cleats also give your child great traction on the pitch while they are training or playing.

This is important for your child because they are just starting to learn about the game of soccer, and you want them to be sure-footed while wearing cleats.

They can be worn on several different surfaces so your child can have a kick of the soccer ball when they feel like it.

Disadvantages of the Vizari Stealth Soccer cleat

There is only one disadvantage to this cleat and that it is only available to kids. They do not make bigger sizes for adults which is a little odd seeing as most cleat brands cater to both youths as well as adults.

Overall thoughts

This is a great choice of cleat if your kids are just starting to enter the sporting world.

They will not break your bank as they are really cheap and most importantly they are really durable so your child can get a lot of use of out them. Check out our Vizari Stealth Soccer cleat full review.

The Vizari Stealth Soccer cleat is available on Amazon through this link.

10. Nike Phantom VSN DF

Product overview

• Lightweight insole delivers low-profile cushioning
• Multi-ground (MG) cleats are for use on short-grass or artificial surfaces
• Shown: Obsidian/Black/Bright Crimson/University Blue
• Style: AO3258-440

Advantages of the Nike Phantom VSN DF

The Nike Phantom VSN DF is a cleat that is a great option for adults as well as teenagers and it is suitable to wear on multiple surfaces.

They will mold to the shape of your foot so they are great for a wide range of people because they will essentially fit any foot size.

The Nike Phantom also prevents your feet from getting too hot and this is thanks to the breathable fabric. While the added texture makes for easier ball control and because the laces are hidden thanks to the Ghost Lace system, you will get a much better quality of strike.

Looking at the cleat you would think that it will cost you an arm and a leg but that is not the case. The price is very reasonable for players who want a boot that can get the soccer job done but also makes them stand out while they are doing it.

Disadvantages of the Nike Phantom VSN DF

The only downside to this great cleat is that they tend to be far too big around the middle of the foot and this is especially noticeable on players who have feet that are on the thin side.

Overall thoughts

This is a great overall cleat. It is super durable, fits your foot nicely and it looks good too. It will not break the bank either as it is very affordable.

If you can get past the boot being a bit big for certain feet then you really cannot go wrong with this cleat. Check out our Nike Phantom VSN DF full review. The Nike Phantom VSN DF is available on Amazon through this link.

The Vizari Stealth soccer cleat has a number of valuable things it offers players who wear it. It is super strong and durable and is a great cleat for kids.

If you are looking at buying your kid’s very first soccer cleat then read on to find out if this is the one for you.

Product overview

• Strong and durable design with stretch lining
• Padded heel and collar lining ensures comfort
• Molded rubber outsole provides traction
• Outsole stitched to upper for durability

Advantages of the Vizari Stealth Soccer Cleat

The cleat offers players a great combination of both design and superb traction on the field along with supreme comfort. The cleat excels at giving players increased agility and durability.

Adults can to a degree put up with a little discomfort, however, kids can not and the Vizari is designed with them in mind for kids. The upper is made of a soft synthetic material that has a thin lining on the inside.

What this does is helps the player’s feet to be cushioned against any discomfort as it helps reduce the pressure on the pressure points and limits the chance of developing blisters throughout a game or training.

On top of this, the collar, as well as the footbed both, have some padding and that helps to keep the ankles and feet protected. What this means is that your child is going to train or play for long periods of time and not have to worry about their feet hurting.

The Vizari Stealth Soccer Cleat comes with an outsole made of rubber and it gives players an increased level of traction on a variety of different surfaces.

When it comes to the studs, they are distributed evenly across the outsole. The studs give players a firm grip on the ground so your child can take the ball with confidence that they will not slip over.

When it comes to traction, these cleats will perform great on both types of grass as well as artificial pitches.

The Vizari Stealth Soccer Cleat has a dual-color design that is certain to attract your child’s interest and that can raise their level of confidence when playing. The hexagonal panels on the cleat give it a professional look while not blowing your budget.

The upper of the cleat has a neat laced-up look and it gives players a great feel for the ball the collar is cushioned really well so that players get a nice tight fit. The cleats are also really light so that is crucial for kids as they do not want to be playing in heavy boots.

The durability of the cleat is its best selling point. To help create a great boot that is also really durable, manufacturers have used an anti-stretch lining on the cleat.

What this does is helps hold the synthetic material together and it stops from being pulled apart and tearing.

The other good thing about the material is that it stretches with your child as they grow and it will not break apart when your child starts to outgrow the initial sizing that they had.

The rubber outsole also goes stitched to the upper to prevent it from breaking apart like in other cases where brands only glue shoes together. This is important especially for the forefoot which your kids’ toes might open over time.

The cleat is also very breathable and that helps keep your child’s feet cool and prevents blisters and athlete’s foot. By having a cleat that is breathable, also increases the comfort of the cleat.

To further aid this, it has a mesh ankle collar that improves the overall breathability and comfort of the cleat.

Thanks to the mesh, the cleat remains really lightweight and this gives kids a better chance at controlling the ball and also improves their agility.

Thanks to the EVA midsole, it helps to disperse pressure and provides shock absorption, and this helps prevent blisters and your kid’s feet from being sore after a game.

Disadvantages of the Vizari Stealth Soccer cleat

There is only one disadvantage to this cleat and that it is only available to kids.

They do not make bigger sizes for adults which is a little odd seeing as most cleat brands cater to both youths as well as adults.

Overall thoughts

This is a great choice of cleat if your kids are just starting to enter the sporting world.

They will not break your bank as they are really cheap and most importantly they are really durable so your child can get a lot of use of out them.

This Vizari Stealth Soccer cleat has also taken a top spot in our 10 Best Soccer Cleats 2021 article.

The Vizari Stealth Soccer cleat is available on Amazon through this link.

While entertaining to watch, soccer holds a few mysteries that not many fans are willing to dive into and find out more about.

These include some rules, such as offside, as well as some seemingly boring technical data and requirements. However, once you get deep enough into the sport, no topic is boring and unnecessary.

As fans of soccer, we commonly tend to disregard the technicalities behind the game.

While the rules of the game are something we can easily be acquainted with, comprehending and putting into perspective the size of the soccer field is the thing most American fans struggle with.

For this reason, we’ve decided to dedicate this article to comparing soccer field size to the size of a football field; the size of which most Americans should be familiar. Enjoy the reading!

Is a soccer field the same as a football field?

Soccer and American football are two entirely different games. While not having many things in common, one of the similarities between these two sports is the shape of the field of play.

This is probably why many soccer and football fans commonly wonder whether the two fields are the same and can be used interchangeably?

The short answer to both of these questions is no; a soccer field is not the same as a football field and one of the fields can’t be used for both sports.

However, as mentioned previously, there are some similarities between the two. Let’s take a look at a few categories and find out what these fields have in common and what sets them apart:

Soccer and football field shape

Soccer fields, as well as the football fields, are both rectangular in shape. This means that the width of both fields is shorter than the length.

In soccer, both of these dimensions can be variable, as long as the shape of the field remains unchanged: The sideline, also called the touchline, always needs to remain longer than the goal line in soccer.

In football, the rectangular shape needs to be honored, but the dimensions can’t be changed from the prescribed ones.

We will discuss the specific measurements of both the soccer and football fields further on in this text.

Soccer and football field surface

The surface of the field is another element that soccer and football field have in common, in most cases. Both soccer and football can be played on a natural or an artificial surface.

When it comes to the fields in the US, football is more commonly played on artificial turf, while soccer is more commonly played on natural grass:

In football, it is common for teams to use artificial grass on their field. According to 2019 data, 12 NFL teams have artificial turf on their home fields, while 19 play on natural grass.

When it comes to soccer, the teams are much more prone to using real grass: Just 6 MLS teams play on artificial turf, while 21 teams have natural grass on their home fields.

While both sports still prefer natural grass, it is obvious that the difference in artificial and natural turf use is much more prominent in the MLS.

Recent data also shows that NFL is moving towards artificial turfs, while the MLS is moving in the other direction.

Soccer and football field markings

Here’s one of the most obvious distinguishing characteristics of the field: If you’re ever confused whether a field is meant for soccer or football, just look at the markings on it.

In soccer and football, both artificial and natural surfaces are green while the markings on the field are white. As the two sports have entirely different principles of play, it’s no surprise that these markings are different.

The soccer field has the following markings:

• 2 Penalty Areas
• 2 Goal Areas
• A Penalty Spot
• 4 Corner Arcs
• A Halfway Line
• A Center Circle
• A Center Spot

The football field is distinguished by the following markings:

• 2 End Zones
• 10-Yard Intervals
• 5-Yard Lines
• 1-Yard Hash Marks
• 1-Yard-Long Scrimmage Line
• Numerals in Multiples of 10

As we can see from the field markings listed above, the only thing that the soccer and football field have in common in this term is the color of the markings.

The two sports have such a different set of markings that it would never be possible to use the fields interchangeably.

Soccer and football field goalposts

Goalposts are another element that soccer and football have in common. However, having goalposts is not enough to consider the fields similar, let alone the same.

This is especially true if we take the difference between goalposts in these two sports into consideration. Here are their characteristics:

In soccer, goalposts need to be:

• Center-positioned at both of the goal lines.
• The crossbar is required to be 8 feet (2.44 meters) above ground and right over the goal line.
• The vertical posts that hold the crossbar are required to be 8 yards (7.32 meters) apart.

In football, goalposts need to be:

• Center-positioned at both of the goal lines.
• The crossbar is required to be 10 feet (3 meters) above ground, but not over the end line.
• The vertical posts are required to extend over the crossbar, standing at 18 feet 6 inches (5.6 meters) apart, and 35 feet (10.7 meters) high.

The most significant goalpost difference is where the ball should go; while football players aim to get the ball between and the posts and above the crossbar, soccer players aim for the space between the posts and below the crossbar.

Soccer field dimensions

There’s no better way to compare the two sports fields but look at their actual dimensions. First up is soccer:

According to FIFA, the field of play in soccer needs to be at least 100 yards or 300 feet, long. For our European friends, this translates to 90 meters.

The maximum length for a soccer field is limited to 130 yards or 390 feet. This measurement translates to 120 meters.

When it comes to the width of the soccer field, the minimum is set at 50 yards or 150 feet. Converted into European measurements, a soccer field can’t be narrower than 45 meters.

The maximum width is set at 100 yards or 300 feet. This measurement converts to 90 meters. As we’ve learned, the width of the field can’t exceed the length of it.

In international soccer matches, slightly different measurement rules apply:

The field must be at least 110 yards or 330 feet, or 110 meters, long. The maximum length of a soccer field for international matches is set at 120 yards or 360 feet. This translates to 110 meters.

The minimum width of a soccer field for international matches is set at 70 yards or 210 feet. The conversion to meters shows the number of 64. The maximum width of a soccer pitch for international matches is 80 yards or 240 feet, or 75 meters.

As evident from the figures listed in this section of the text, soccer field builders have a fairly wide range to choose from, both in length and width.

The maximums are only chosen by those who are building to impress, while minimums are reserved for those who are looking to spend as little money as possible to have a FIFA-certified field.

Most new stadiums are built somewhere in the middle of those two measurements (more on that later).

Football field dimensions

After listing all of the soccer field dimensions, the time to learn more about football field measurements has arrived. Here are the main ones:

According to the NFL, the game of football is played on a rectangular field that is 120 yards or 360 feet, long and 53 1/3 yards or 160 feet wide.

For our European readers, the dimensions of the football field are 110 meters in length and just under 50 meters in width.

It should be kept in mind that all football fields come with a 10-yard end zone on each end of the field, meaning that the actual field of the play comes out to 100 yards or 300 feet.

While the length and width of a soccer field can be variable, there are no minimum and maximum dimensions that the teams and those building the fields can choose from in football; football fields have strict measurements that need to be adhered to.

Which is longer a soccer field or a football field?

Soccer fields are typically longer than football fields if we’re only considering the field of play or goal line to goal line measurements. Before explaining further, let’s take a look at a short table that compares the dimensions of these two fields:

As we can see from the table, and as we’ve learned from the previous two sections of this text, soccer fields can vary in length and width, while football fields need to meet specific dimension criteria.

While we can say that the minimum requirements for a soccer field nearly match the football field ones, we should also keep in mind that soccer fields are rarely built to the minimum requirements.

In the English Premier League, for example, a typical field is 115 yards long and 74 yards wide.

If we disregard the end zones, which add 10 yards to each side of the football field, soccer fields are longer.

Also, if we take the maximum length and width measurements that FIFA allows, we can also conclude that a soccer field is longer than a football field.

However, things are more complicated in practice. A typical soccer field is rarely built to meet the maximum requirements, but rather to the Premier League average, we mentioned before. Therefore, a soccer field is no longer than a football field.

A complicated question with a complicated answer, the length of the field is a source of endless confusion among fans and endless discussion among connoisseurs of soccer and football.

It’s up to you to decide which measurements should be considered and take a stance. If you ask me, a soccer field is longer.

Is the MLS field smaller than FIFA?

This is another big question that has a semi-complicated answer. So far, we’ve mentioned several times that soccer fields, unlike those used for football, can have variable dimensions.

What this means is that most soccer fields in the world are built differently. From our earlier Premier League example, we can see that a typical European field is 115 yards long and 74 yards wide.

FIFA chooses this number as the optimum size. However, there are fields in this league, and in Europe in general, that go up or down a few yards.

The situation is similar in the US. The MLS standards prescribe that a soccer field can’t be less than 110 yards in length and 70 yards in width.

The American soccer league has soccer fields that are 10 yards longer and wider than the required minimum (120×80 yards), such as the Yankee Stadium in New York.

The only way to really compare the MLS and FIFA fields is to take a look at the average soccer field size: While both FIFA and the MLS have bigger and smaller fields under their jurisdiction, the average size of the field is the same, at 115 yards in length, and 74 yards in width.

This ensures that players around the world play on the same pitch, with not much need for adjustment.

To answer the initial question, the typical MLS field is not smaller than a field that is built to FIFA specifications. FIFA and the MLS share requirements for field size, if we take FIFA’s international match dimension restrictions. National leagues, however, can be played on a smaller pitch than the MLS requires, according to the FIFA rulebook.

Can soccer be played on a football field?

According to everything we learned above, soccer and football fields have too many differences to be used interchangeably. However, this doesn’t stop the majority of high schools across the US to use one field for both sports.

Due to a lack of funding, most US schools use their football fields for soccer. Considering the minimum requirements that FIFA set for a soccer field, we can see that a standard football field meets those requirements.

But, does it mean that just because something can be done it should be?

Those who have access to a field that is purpose-built for soccer should always opt to use that field instead of a football field. While goals can be dragged on and double lines can be drawn onto the field, playing on a soccer-specific field offers more benefits.

Getting used to the size of the field, the feel of the surface, as well as the speed of the ball on the surface is something that can’t be replicated on a field that is built for an entirely different sport.

This is why playing soccer on a football field is only acceptable at an amateur level.

We are all aware of how much more popular football is than soccer in the US. For this reason, not many schools and communities find it feasible to invest in building a soccer field.

Still, having any field to practice in play on is better than having none, so, until the popularity of soccer reaches the European levels, we’ll have to settle.

The Nike Men’s Mercurial Veloce III DF FG soccer cleat has a number of valuable things it offers players who wear it. The model of the boot is a version of similar CR7 boots and visually it looks the same, but the design is a lot simpler.

If you are a player who likes boots that have a mid-cut collar yet do not want to pay a huge sum of money then this is the boot for you.

Product overview

• Dynamic Fit collar links the ankle and lower foot for increased ball awareness. Embossed horizontal ridges enhance touch.
•  Updated stud configuration was developed using computer modeling to achieve the ideal balance of traction, torque, and comfort. TPU overlay on compressed nylon plate provides durability.
• Contoured, perforated sockliner provides low-profile cushioning that helps reduce stud pressure.
• Low-profile toe box helps you get under the ball.
• Synthetic Plastic Polyester/Nylon Text

Advantages of the Nike Mercurial Veloce III DF FG Soccer Cleat

This cleat is the fastest on the market. The style is superb and the technology it uses gives you the ultimate soccer cleat.

The bright colors will make you stand out on the pitch and it has a great design, legend Cristiano Ronaldo even put his name to this cleat, so you know it is a quality cleat if a superstar does that.

The upper of the cleat is made from leather and it has a textured Flyknit. The cleat also gives you great control of the ball and this is thanks to the 3D Speedrib texture on the upper.

This cleat has a material that is thick and because of this, it gives you a much stronger connection to the ball while at the same time, giving you the ability to kick with pace and power.

The cleat is super comfortable and has a dynamic mid-cut collar and you can put it on quickly because of the cleat’s ability to stretch.

To give players even more protection, the cleat is padded and has an undulated footbed while your foot will remain nice and snug in the cleat thanks to the exposed internal heel counter, so you do not have to worry about your foot slipping out while you are training or playing.

The cleat also has a mercurial anatomical plate, and because of this makes its head and shoulders above the rest. You get superb traction while you are on the pitch thanks to the soleplate that is alongside the studs on the cleat.

The upper Flyknit material gives an improved level of comfort and also gives you more stability with a snug fit.

Disadvantages of the Nike Mercurial Veloce III DF FG Soccer Cleat

The only disadvantage of the Nike Mercurial Veloce III DF FG Soccer Cleat is that people who have the cleat on straight out of the box have complained that the cleat is a little stiff and because of this, the boot is overly comfortable the first time you try it on.

It has a rather tight initial fit so there will be a slight break-in period for you to get the proper fit you desire.

Final thoughts

Overall the Nike Mercurial Veloce is a decent soccer cleat. If you to wear the boots of superstars like Cristiano Ronaldo then go for these ones.

A nice-looking cleat and one that is comfortable to wear, as long as you can get past that initial tight fit. It will not break the bank either, so this is a great choice for your next soccer cleat.

This Nike Men’s Mercurial Veloce III DF FG Soccer Cleat has also taken a top spot in our 10 Best Soccer Cleats 2021 article.

The Nike Men’s Mercurial Veloce III DF FG Soccer Cleat is available on Amazon through this link.

The Puma Men’s One 17.4 FG Soccer Shoe has a number of valuable things it offers players who wear it. The model of the boot is a typical Puma design with the wave pattern on the side. 

Product overview

· 100% Synthetic

· Imported

· Rubber sole

· Shaft measures approximately low-top from arch

· Puma One

· Soccer Performance

· Puma One

Advantages of the PUMA Men’s ONE 17.4 FG Soccer Shoe

This cleat is one of the cheapest ones going at the moment and the prices range from $20.00 to $65.00 so whichever way you go, it is incredibly cheap. The shoe has two great features which are EvoSpeed and EvoTouch. The cleat is made from synthetic material and that plays a really good fit. This cleat is different from many others because it is not made from Kangaroo leather. The material of the shoe is very light and very flexible.

It has an insole that is very well padded to protect your foot and ankle and because of the padding, you also get the right comfort and support during a match. The outsole of the cleat has been made specifically made for comfort, traction, and speed on nice firm surfaces.

The studs are conical and bladed, and this gives players who wear the shoe the ability to made quick directional changes, and the synthetic heel, as well as the soleplate, gives players incredible stability when shooting or passing.

The PUMA ONE 17.4 FG has an evoKnit collar and the upper material, which is synthetic, is designed to mold around your foot for a stable and comfortable fit.

Disadvantages of the PUMA Men’s ONE 17.4 FG Soccer Shoe

The disadvantage of the PUMA Men’s ONE 17.4 Soccer shoe is that the soleplate tends to trip to the sides of the cleat. This is because of the pattern of the studs and that is not ideal if you plan on having these shoes for a long time.

Overall thoughts

Overall this shoe is a good choice of cleat if you are looking for a boot that will not break your bank. It is very comfortable, and it also looks good. This cleat from PUMA is ideal if you want a simple looking and comfortable boot without forking out a fortune.  This PUMA Men’s ONE 17.4 FG Soccer Shoe has also taken a top spot in our 10 Best Soccer Cleats 2021 article.

Nil refers to the number 0 and people who refer to 0 as nil are usually talking about a sporting result or in most cases, a soccer result. Nil is the Latin word for nihil which means “nothing” and also, it can be found in the word nihilism and that is the thought that nothing on Earth actually has any real existence.

In this article, we will look at the history of Nil in soccer as well as what exactly it means. Read on to find out.

What does Nil mean in soccer?

As we touched on above, nil is generally a term that is used in sporting circles and in a majority of cases, soccer. The term is used when a team has failed to score a goal in a match. Nil means zero in Latin and some people will read out a scoreline from a match and instead of saying their team won three zero, they will say that their team won three-nil.

History of Nil in soccer

In football (soccer) in the United Kingdom, if neither side manages to score a goal during a match, the score is always said to be read out as a nil-nil result or a nil-nil draw. What is usually funny about this, its that if a team does score a goal, but the other one does not, the team that scored will always have their score read out first, even if they are the away team.

For example, Liverpool is playing away to Manchester United and Liverpool win 2-0, the result will be read out as Liverpool two, Manchester United nil and when the score is to be written out it is different and it will be written Manchester United 0, Liverpool two.

According to some reports, the Romans introduced the game to the British, and that the Latin term Nil simply stuck. As we know the Romans loved playing ball games with Harpastum the most popular. Some sources claim that Calcio Fiorentino is the forefather of football and that the game was played way back in the 15th century in the city of Florence. What that suggests is that the sport of soccer (football) had continued to be played in Italy well after the Roman Empire fell.

What also backs this up is that football in England is not the only country to use the term nil. The Dutch and French say the term as null, with the Swedes, Germans, and Norwegians saying null. What is most surprising is that Italians say zero instead of nil while the Spanish say cero.

Can a nil-nil game be exciting?

The answer to this yes a definite yes however ultimately some fans need to see goals for a match to be exciting but the fact is that some nil-nil matches are far more appealing than a game with a solitary goal.

This could be for many reasons and the first one is that if a team scores first and they are away from home, for example, then that team will tend to sit back and soak up the pressure of the opposition and essentially not play football in order to protect their lead. This generally leads to matches where one side has ridiculous amounts of possession, passing it sideways and backward, trying to open a gap in the defense. This can be boring however if your team is on the side in front then I am sure you will have a different view.

When you are watching a match like that, time can tend to drag on and you can become disinterested in the match because it is one team defending, showing no signs of attacking intent, and the opposition putting a barrage of balls into the box in the hope of scoring. It is not appealing to the eye but as we said, if your team is playing against the top team, then this is a very exciting match, but otherwise, it is not as exciting.

Then come the exciting nil-nil draws. When people check the scores of the league that they follow and a 0-0 result pops up, straight away they will think that the match was dour, and they are glad they did not watch. However, this is not always the case.

The main reason why nil-nil matches can be so enthralling to watch is simply that both sides are constantly attacking trying to get the goal that will put them ahead in the match. Also, it can be that a goalkeeper is playing a great game and is saving everything that comes his way.

Unlike the 1-0, we were speaking about earlier, the exciting nil-nil matches tend to fly by, simply because you are so invested in the match and both teams are attacking trying to score that you do not even notice the time until the referee has blown for full time.

Some do say that a nil-nil match is exciting, and it is simply because both sides are continually pushing for the 90 minutes to attack and try and get the goal that will win them the three points.

Ultimately however everyone is different so some people do not like a 0-0, they would rather their side lose than grab a point, while others are the opposite, one point is better than none. Either way, both have valid points but a 0-0 can definitely be exciting.

Product overview

· Legendary soccer cleats for stability on firm natural ground

· Leather upper with premium K-leather in the forefoot for comfort and flexibility

· Move with explosive speed and traction on dry natural grass with the Firm Ground outsole

· Die-cut EVA midsole for lightweight comfort

· Soft, durable synthetic lining

Advantages of the Adidas Performance Copa Mundial Soccer Cleat

The soccer cleat is made of K-leather and has a synthetic lining. It adds comfort but also adds some extra support for you. The extra leather also gives you support for your heel as well as giving the boot more durability. The material will mold around your foot, giving you the best fit and because of this, it gives you a good feel and touch for the ball.

The break-in time is next to nothing. After a single training session, they will feel amazingly comfortable on your feet. Because of the leather material, for your feet to be properly molded for ultimate comfort, it will probably take around three to four training. Your feet are going to be well supported and the soleplate is so simple in terms of design and normally a break-in period of two to three weeks is needed, yet for this boot, the break-in is quick and easy.

Because the Adidas Mundial was first released way back in 1979, the technology that comes with this boot is really non-existent, however, what the boot lacks in technology, it more than makes up for with the absolute high quality of the boot. Because of the Kangaroo leather, the boot has a super feel, and the boot is built to last. Just by simply looking at the boot, you can see how basic a cleat it is, with the overall design not being changed since the very first cleat was released. Why change a classic right?

Your feet are going to be cool when in a match and that is because of the synthetic lining and that is used to cool your foot in no time. The upper is made from top quality K-leather and because of this it gives you both supreme comfort as well as flexibility. The cleat is incredibly durable because of the die-cut EVA insole and the cleat is also very light. You can be assured that after the boot has been worn for a training session, you are going to have good traction on the ground on basically any surface you play on.

The disadvantage of the Adidas Performance Mundial Soccer Cleat

Some players did not like the cleat when it comes to sizing. Players have often said that the cleat feels too large for the size that they chose and that is less than ideal because when you pick a size, that size should fit you perfectly.

Final thoughts

Overall the Adidas Performance Men’s Copa Mundial Soccer cleat is a great choice if you like the traditional side of soccer and love the simple things in its design. Strong, durable and it will not break your budget. Cleats like this one from Adidas will always remain top quality because of the simple fact that it is made to last. A truly exceptional cleat. This Adidas Performance Mundial Soccer Cleat has also taken a top spot in our 10 Best Soccer Cleats 2021 article.

The Adidas Performance Mundial Soccer Cleat can be purchased on Amazon through this button.

A club team in soccer is essentially a community-run soccer team or organization. The sole purpose of the club is to help develop both the team and its players with their soccer skills and to strive to win titles and play to their highest level possible.

What is a club team?

As we mentioned above, a club team is a soccer club that is run by people in the community. They play in soccer leagues and are usually filled with players, parents, and others from the community and everyone helps out to keep the club running. Whether that be trainers or at to food canteen, every person within the club pitches in and helps out.

A soccer club that is properly run and organized, can provide its players with many benefits. These include soccer training, coaching education, resources to help players improve their soccer ability, give players a reputation, and also offer parents the chance to be involved with their child’s club.

Most people describe being in a club as something that is not about what titles you win or how the team is going in the league table, but rather the sense of community that the “club” has. It is something that cannot be measured by any stat but rather by the people and players that make up the club. No one is bigger than the club and every person feels tied to the aura of the club for one reason or another. It could be the club is based in their hometown or it could be a previous player coming back to where it all started.

Why are soccer teams called clubs?

Teams are called clubs because of the association of the team with the sports culture and traditions. The names of the clubs can be because of their geographical position, religious or political beliefs, or simply named after the clubs’ main sponsor. Mainly teams are called clubs because it is not just the players that represent the club, it is everyone involved in the organization. With the people behind the scenes, the players would not be able to go out on the pitch and play.

What is the difference between a club and a team?

The main difference between a club and a team is that the team is essentially the players that take the field. For example, Manchester United, the team is made up of players like David De Gea, Paul Pogba, Bruno Fernandes, and so on.

Whereas the “club” encompasses everything, not just the players but the people behind the scenes that do everything else. People like administrators, trainers, journalists, coaches, cleaners, other media people all make up the “club”.

Without these people behind the scenes, the players would not be able to go out on the pitch and play because there would be no trainers to help with strapping, no coaches to tell them the game plan, etc. A soccer club is made up of everyone involved with the club, not just the players, the team is the playing unit of the club and the club is the organization and company that is behind the team.

The company can be involved in giving the coaches money to go and buy players, there is the advertising department and so on. Players are only a small part of the club but because they are the ones that are seen the most, people tend to forget what goes on behind the scenes to keep the club running smoothly.

What is the difference between a national team and a club team in soccer?

There are a couple of differences when you look at national teams and club teams. National teams are made up of players from a specific nation, for example, France. Players can be selected for the national team based on their nationality and how well they are playing. 

Players like Olivier Giroud, Kylian Mbappe, and Paul Pogba can all be chosen for the national team. They only play in select tournaments such as the World Cup or the Euros and do not come together to train or play unless there are friendlies or matches to be played.

Then there are the clubs. They can be made up of players from all over the world and different nationalities. For example players from Spain, England and Germany can all play on the same team yet for a national team they cannot.

Club teams play in their own specific league in the country that they play in. For example, the English Premier League clubs play in England, Bundesliga players play in Germany and MLS players play in the US. They play against other teams in their league and play for the league title as well as any available cup competitions. Players in a club train with the same group of players day in and day out whereas when it comes to a national team, players only train when tournaments and games are coming up.

There are some instances where schedules overlap, and players have to choose between playing for their country or playing for their club. Depending on the player it can be an easy decision however more often than not, there are international breaks during the league season, so teams do not miss out on their best players not being available to play for their club.

National teams come together to play once every two or four years whereas club teams sometimes play two to three times a week depending on their schedule.

The six-yard box, also known as the goal area, is a rectangle that every soccer field has. The six-yard box’s main purpose is to limit where the ball can be placed by the goalkeeper when a goal kick is called and needs to be taken. It is located inside a bigger rectangle-shaped area, called the penalty area.

Six-yard box is a common source of confusion among soccer fans, so we’ve decided to dedicate this article to explain its purpose and some intricacies related to this soccer field area, as well as answering some of the most commonly asked questions related to the six-yard box. Enjoy the reading!

What is a six-yard box in soccer?

There are numerous soccer fans who are confused by the two boxes that are located in front of each goal. The larger box is called the 18-yard box, or the penalty area. The smaller one is our topic of the day – the six-yard box.

A six-yard box in soccer is an area in front of each goal on the soccer field, defined by two lines that start on the goal line six yards from the goalposts and extend six yards into the field of play from the goal line. This means that the six-yard box is a rectangle whose one side is six yards, while the longer side that is parallel to the goal line is 20 yards.

The defending team can take any free-kick, as well as goal kicks, from anywhere inside the six-yard box. Indirect free kicks that the referee awards to the attacking team within the six-yard box are taken from the point on the six-yard line (the 20 yard-long one) closest to where the violation occurred. Indirect free kicks can’t be taken any closer to the goal than this line.

What is the purpose of a six-yard box in soccer?

There are many purposes that the six-yard box has, but there’s one main one: The main purpose of the six-yard box is to limit the area in which the goalkeeper can place the ball and kick it into play after a goal kick has been awarded to their team.

The six-yard box also serves the purpose of clearly defining the area in which restarts occur:

• For direct and indirect free kicks to the defense, the ball restart can be done from anywhere within the six-yard box. Generally, the outer edge of the six-yard box is chosen for this purpose.
• For a dropped ball restart that included the ball being within the goal area, the ball is brought back into play from the closest point on the six-yard line.
• For an indirect free kick that occurred within the goal area and was awarded to the attacking team, the ball is restarted from the point on the six-yard line closest to where the infringement occurred, as mentioned before.

While goal kicks are a common occurrence in soccer, a dropped ball restart, as well as an indirect kick for an attacking team, are not nearly as common in modern soccer. A dropped ball is awarded if the ball touches the referee during a promising attack, which is not something we see every day. 

The goalkeeper also can’t handle a ball that has been deliberately kicked to him if the ball doesn’t touch another player or goes out of play along the way. Otherwise, an indirect free kick is called by the referee.

Can a goalkeeper be touched in the 6-yard box?

Before 2006, the goalkeeper was literally untouchable within their own six-yard box. In 2006, however, new rules were implemented, meaning that today, not every contact with a goalkeeper in the six-yard box leads to a foul on the keeper and a card. Most competitions and their referees still maintain much stricter foul rules when goalkeepers are involved. Intentional ones lead to an immediate red card, while less severe ones are rarely tolerated.

This means that a goalkeeper can be touched in the six-yard box, but that referees will still blow the whistle for even the slightest infringement that would go unnoticed elsewhere on the field. This is especially true with referees who started their jobs with the old rule.

If the foul on the goalkeeper is called in the six-yard box, a free kick is awarded to the defending team. The free-kick is taken from the point on the six-yard line closest to the violation, as explained before.

Can you be offside in the six-yard box?

You can be offside in the six-yard box if certain conditions aren’t met. As we know, players can even be in an offside position but not offside. Even though it seems complicated, the things are pretty straight-forward. You are not offside if one of the following conditions is met:

• You are not offside if you receive the ball directly from a goal kick, a corner, or a throw-in.
• You are not offside on your own half of the field.
• You are not offside if you are level with the second-last defender.
• You are not offside if you are level or behind the ball.
• You are not offside if you are not actively involved in the play.

While you can be offside within the opponent’s goal area, you are not offside if one of the bullet points listed above applies to your situation.

An offside in a six-yard box leads to an indirect free-kick that is taken from the six-yard line. Usually, the goalkeeper performs the kick.

The six-yard box might seem unnecessary at first glance, but it is one of the most important defensive areas on the field. It is much more than just a spot from which a goal kick is taken.

The Nike Tiempo series of cleats has always been the true leaders of a touch of the ball and comfort. There is a huge emphasis on how durable the cleat is and also there has been a lot of time taken to perfect the overall structure of the cleat. The Fit-Mesh has been used for the very first time and it is specifically woven across the cleat’s upper and almost looks and feels like the old Chinese finger trap. Because of this design, the more pressure that you apply when you are playing, doing quick agility movements, etc, the tighter the mesh holds.

The Nike Men’s Tiempo Legend VII FG Soccer cleat is a soccer boot that really stands out, particularly because of the unmissable Nike swoosh on the outer side of the cleat. Because of the variation of colors that this cleat comes in, there is something for everyone.

Product overview

· Firm on natural ground

· Leather upper with premium K-leather in the forefoot for comfort and flexibility

· Move with explosive speed and traction on dry natural grass with the Firm Ground outsole

· Die-cut EVA midsole for lightweight comfort

· Soft, durable synthetic lining

Advantages of the Nike Tiempo Legend VII FG Soccer Cleat

The upper for this cleat is made from leather not synthetic and it is great to look at as well as play in. It gives players great traction, speed, and ball control. They are light, durable, and look incredible.

It is made from kangaroo leather and molds easily to your foot and it gives you a great feel for the ball and great control because of the leather upper. Your foot remains stable thanks to the Flyknit and Flywire cables because they wrap around your foot, keeping it secure.